DOMINION OF CANADA | DOMINION BUREAU OF STATISTICS ORIGIN, BIRTHPLACE, NATIONALITY ANi LANGUAGE OF THE CANADIAN PEOPLE (A CENSUS STUDY BASED ON THE CENSUS OF 1921 AND SUPPLEMENTARY L..TA) OTTAWA , F. A. ACLAND PRINTER TO THE KING'S MOST EXCELLENT MAJESTY 1629 Price 50 cents. DOMINION OF CANADA DOMINION BUREAU OF STATISTICS ORIGIN, BIRTHPLACE, NATIONALITY AND LANGUAGE OF THE CANADIAN PEOPLE (A CENSUS STUDY BASED ON THE CENSUS OF 1921 AND SUPPLEMENTARY DATA) OTTAWA F, A. ACLAND PRINTER TO THE KING'S MOST EXCELLENT MAJESTY 1029 PREFACE The present report is one of a series that has been prepared in the Dominion Bureau of Statistics, analytical of the data on population collected by the census. It deals with the general question of the birthplace, nationality and origin of the Canadian population, acluding in the latter the colonial stocks from the British Isles and France. as well as the recent immigrant population. The general scope of the analysis will be seen by a glance at the various chapter headngs. The first five chapters deal with the changing proportions of the various nationalities and stocks in Canada in the nine provinces, and their distribution in respect to date of arrival, age, sex, conjugal condition and urban and rural residence. The remaining seven chapters include an examination of the behaviour of the various groups as revealed by data on intermarriage, language spoken, illiteracy, naturalization, crime, fertility, and infant mortality. Preceding these chapters is a general “Summary ” which sets out briefly the main facts and conclusions. As the subject-matter of the report is complex, involving several points of view which although distinct are closely related and at times overlapping, it is recommended that before proceeding to any perusal of the report proper, the explanations and definitions contained in the introduction be carefully noted. The report has been prepared in the Dominion Bureau of Statistics under the direction of Prof. W. Burton Hurd, of Brandon College, Brandon, Manitoba. R. H COATS Dominion Statistician. DoMIiNiON BUREAU OF SraTisTICcs, Orrawa, September 1, 1928. 14499, CONTENTS {NTROD UCTION. Page Data relating to Nationality, Birthplace, Language and Origin as collected by the Canadian Census. . .. 1° Use of the term **Origin’’ as distinguished from “Race” .......... 5% B REE 192 Practical difficulties in the ‘“‘origin” classification... . rere 13 Classification of mixed stocks........ cae i SUMMARY. Changes in the composition of the population of Canada since TOOT cisco = oman @ sammn & « wnvese » wow Nativity and length of residence....................oenn. JE Age, sex and conjugal conditions... 453% # HEY ERED § ¥ Distribution of immigrant stocks by provinces.............. ane Urban and rural distribution.................. a + « wanewan 2 4 4 [DE OTTATTIAZR ov eevee eee enee inertia. ERS Se Naturalization. ......oovevvniiiane oo iin Cee Languages SPOKEN. ..........v-ue vig 3 gee 4 SRE EH G8 FS XT Cee [Ot TT PPP eee DCCUDABIONS. 1s «eave eer aia iranian 4 SET 4 § Sa Fertility and infant mortality........................ A Jyummary tables... ......... Sah 3 SEE 8 18 om 4. Casrrer I. Origins of the Population of Canada. ....... «o.oo 43-48 The proportion of specified origins in the population... ...........coooviiiiiiiiiiiiiaien 42 Numerical strength of stocks in Canada.............. coon HD EP 44 Changes in the proportion of different stocks in Canada..... , eee 46 Carrer II. Distribution of Various Stocks and of Foreign Born according to Length of Residence................ 49-66 Proportion of different stocks Canadian born, United States born and born in countries other than the United States................- vp» epee wimsen © wa lBis 1 3 SHEE 3 LE 49 The old and the new immigration.................coooivi ines P14 gg 5 So 54 The changing proportions of Canadian born and elsewhere born....... ..... eas 58 Principal countries of birth of recent immigrants from Continental Europe... vn § Bd 62 Crarrer III. Composition of the Population of Various Stocks in respect of Sez, Conjugal Condition and Age..... 67-8! Sex composition of the population of various origing......... sans 5 vovoes x: £540 67 Conjugal condition and nativity... .........ooovniiiiiien wipes § 3 7. Age distribution of the foreign born........................ ee 76 Age distribution of the different stocks in Canada..... 2 Be 81 Cuarrer IV. Distribution of Population Stocks and. Nativity Groups by Province..........oovvnnn.. Distribution of various stocks by provinees.............. eae The birthplaces of the population by provinces... ............coovevee. Extent to which each province has shared in total immigration. .... Number of immigrants in each province... . eee... 85-102 CU 1 UU os CuarTer V. The Urban and Rural Distribution of the Population of Various Stocks in Canada... ............104=Percentage of urban residents among the immigrant population for Canada and the provinces, Rural and urban distribution as between provinces. ........... reieees 17 Urban and rural distribution by sex... .........coci iain ornate coven. 111 The extent to which the different stocks congregate in large cities..... L113 CuAPTER VI, Origins and Intermarriage in the Registration Area in Canadee...ovoonot. eee... 116-139 The tendency to marriage within the same origin group......c.covvvs Assimilation by intermarriage with the British and French.......oooveveerivesssesnsasess 121 The relation between intermarriage, length of residence, surplus males and size of origin groupes... oiiiiennen ... 125 Assimilability with the British... oo... oii 134 The extent to which Continental European stocks have married within their own geographical groups...........- OU Cuarrer VII. The Naturalization of Immigrant Peoples.................wooeeicoeusennenrmsseinnor. 4020 The proportion of foreign born naturalized in Canada in 1921..........ooveeenennn 0 Naturalization among immigrant peoples from the Tinted Bato... co. «corn vias vunnn sun The effect; of urban residence on naturalization. ........ coco ceeiviinirriiiet Percentages naturalized by sex..............ooiiiiin § Ey * pg 8 wen & & Percentages naturalized by provinces........... .. JE Speed of naturalization..... .......cicieiiin Cuarrer VIII. Pace Origin and Language—the use of English and French by immigrant peoples..............v.........160-169 Proportion unable to speak English or Frenche....v... ..ooviiieriiineirianneeeanennann.. 161 Proportions of non-British and non-French origins acquiring English... semgn gong 0S Language, intermarriage and length of residence. .... 167 CHAPTER 1X, [literacy and School Attendance as affected by the Origins and Nativity of the Population. ..........170-178 [literacy among the foreign born of non-British and non-French origins. . ... FUR 7 Relation of illiteracy to origin and other factors. ................. eee Illiteracy as affected by birthplace... ......ouvv vir eee eerie {literacy and rural and urban distribution... , PT, BOR and JI OTOOF. o.oo cunins sviinies ss 5 600k gL LHR EEE RS = Elin « mmrim n 2 mms rest = morn ow bh [literacy and inability to speak English and French................... [—— School attendance and illiteracy. CmarrER X. The Relation of Origins and Nativity fo Crime............. po 5 ¢ Nativity and convictions for indictable offences. .................. Origins and nativity of the reformatory population... ......o.neeenrens eres Sex and birthplace. ....... ooo Origin and birthplace................... FE Rural and urban distribution.,........................ rT IT IT Origins and birthplaces of the penitentiary population...... eae era Introduction. . o.oo Age and sex distribution of the penitentiary population... ....cv.o.vvereeoeneinnnunn... Conjugal condition of the penitentiary population............ovoeve oneinneonnis Birthplace of the penitentiary population................... y REED SE bn» mae np Citizenship of the penitentiary population. ............ SEER EE Origin of the penitentiary popUAtIOn................oouveiiiir erie! Parentage of the Canadian born in the penitentiary population......................... Date of immigration of immigrant penitentiary population......... .... # SE ERE 4 Mathematical appendix... . Ca 176-702 178 70 2 199 200 CHAPTER XI, Occupational Distribution of the Population. ... . . A Occupations of the population by sex and birthplace. ...... Proportions employed in specified occupations . i ....208-210 ee 203 TT 208 CrArrER XII. } } Relation of Origins to Fertility, Infant Mortality, Blindness and Deaf-mutism............... ee 21 = Fertility of the peoples of Canada... .....................c.... i mers mene 2 Proportions of Saaren in the averal rin groups... ...... .. ee 2 Bi i rairie provinces, ote to for 0 9 nie £ nine tn vinit 8p wine b Ronen 3 ve % gon Sorin rates oni fertility. rural domicile, illiteracy and length of residence in Canada 2 Infant Mortality......... ...... 21 Deaf mutism and blindness. . . INDEX OF TABLES SUMMARY Table I.—Summary table showing standing of the population of various origins in Canada according to specified headings, 1921... CC 36 Table 2.—Verbal summary table showing standing of the population of various origins in Canada according to specified headings, I - Table 3.—Summary table showing standing of specified groups of origins in Canada according to specified headings, T02L. teen 40 Table 4—Summary table showing standing of immigrants by country of birth according to specified headings, Canada, TOR rues soon ot sa 4 7 Edit mh 0 Looms 0 eed £600 3 ILE THESE HEHE 20g 41 Table 5.—Verbal summary showing standing of immigrants by country of birth, according to specified headings, Canada, L92L.e. 42 Table 6.—Summary table showing standing of immigrants by groups of countries -of birth according to specified headings. . 49 CHAPTER 1 i # compared with Table 7.—Proportion of various stocks in the population of Canada, 1921 - ou P EL wii lo. 2%, oli of Chi by ne Sal rape 3 tf and. South. ar and Central European Popilstion of Ja - oy igi other than British and French, JOPL. vues naga ns 2 ors “SL. Sd andi Table 10.—Population of Canada, by linguistic grouping o ig wsdl ee i FEUER ak hy Aa EE EE RF ee Le Sn ; sec Fable. EA “of principal stocks other than British and Frenct a: oy ” he 3 pm ne Bn ter 2 1m pm oganet rg A § BARE B 5 . ; I able Ce bn various stocks in Canada, 1901, 1911, 1921 and percentage increases for decade: 1901 to 1911 and 1911 to 1921....... 43 45 45 45 46 49 CHAPTER II . sa Page Table 13—Canadian born, United States born, and Elsewhere born, by origins in Canada, 1921. ... 50 Cable 14.—Number Canadian born, United Statés born and Elsewhere born of principal European origins in Canada, by geographical groups (French and British excepted) 1921........ ....... 51 Table 15.—Number Canadian born, United States born, and Elsewhere born of principal European crigins in Canada by linguistic groups (French and British excepted) 1921..................... Table 16.—Per cent Canadian born, United States born, and Elsewhere born, by origins, 1921... ... Table 17.—Per cent and rank of (1) Canadian bornand (2) Elsewhere born (other thanin U.S.) by origing, 1921. ....... oii ea Ce ca Table 18.—Per cent Canadian born, United States born, and Elsewhere born of principal European stocks in Canada (French and British excepted) by geographical groups, 1921................ Table 19.—Per cent Canadian born, United States born, and Elsewhere born of principal European stocks in Canada, by linguistic groups (French and British excepted) 1921. ..................... Table 20.—Summary table of per cent Canadian born, United States born and Elsewhere born of certain stocks in Canada, by specified groups, 1921... iia Table 21.—Proportion of population Canadian and Elsewhere born by country of birth, 1901, 1911, Table 22.—Number of Continental European born in Canada in 1901, 1911 and 1921 and per cent increase 1901-1911 and 1911-1921, by geographical grouping of countries of birth. ............... Cable 23.—Number of Continental European born in Canada in 1901, 1911 and 1921, and per cent increase 1901-1911 and 1911-1921 by linguistic grouping of countries of birth. ................... Table 24. —Summary table showing percentage increase of the immigrant population in Canada by specified nativity groups, for the decades 1901-1911 and 1911-1921... .............. ivi, I'able 25.—Principal countries of birth of Continental European immigrants to Canada in specified Periods. .. oie ee Table 26.—Number and percentage of immigrant population in Canada 1921, who arrived before 1001, cloumtfiod Ly OoUDErT OF TEEN, & conv vs oie et oivn uv 2 ri 2% fiviy m0 fe » 5 sbi » 5 i § % gi 6 3 4 3 2 00 Table 27.—~Percentage of Continental European born population of Canada in 1921 who arrived before 1901, by specified groupings of countriesof birth... .................................... Table 28.—The average number of years foreign born persons immigrating since January 1, 1901 have been in Canada, by specified countries of birth and the percentage of the foreign born from each country who arrived prior to 1901... ..... CHAPTER III Table A by origin and .sex in Canada, 1921, with percentage of Males to Females for BAC OTT ie. ee ee ea [able 30.—Population of European origin (other than British and French) in Canada by sex, with percentage surplus of males, 1021... oe [able 31.—Population of European origin (other than British and French) arranged by principal linguistic divisions, by sex, with percentage surplus of Males, 1921. ..................... 00. Tey Imire and percentage of immigrant males and females in Canada, by birthplace, Table 33.—Percentage of foreign born males and females and percentage surplus of males by geographical and linguistic grouping of countries of birth, 1921. .......... .............. .ooo... Table 34.—Summary table showing percentages of males and females and percentage surplus of males for immigrants in Canada by specified groups of countries of birth, 1921................. Table 35.—Percentage surplus of males in total foreign born population, compared with surplus of males among foreign born adults (21 and over), by country of birth, 1921...................... Table 36.—Percentage surplus of males in total population compared with percentage surplus of males among adults (21 and over) for principal origins in Canada, 1921. ....................... Table 37.—Percentage of single males and females, fifteen years of age and over classified as Cana~ dian, British and Foreign born, by provinces, 1021... .... co. iii iene 75 Cable 38.—Percentage of population fifteen years of age and over single, by quinguennial age groups and sex, clagsified as Canadian, British and Foreign born, for Canada, 1921..................... 76 I'able 39.—Numerical and percentage distribution by quinquennial age groups of male and female population in Canada, 1921, classified as Canadian born, British born and Foreign born. ....... 78 Table 40.—Percentage age distribution of various stocks in Canada in 1921........................ 83 Table 41.—Percentage age distribution of specified stocks in Canada in 1921, by linguistic and other ” groupings... CHAPTER IV Table 42A .—Percentage distribution of the population of various origins, in Canada, by provinces, ELL RT pS AG Table 421 .—Percentage distribution of the population of various origins in Canada, by provinces, 10030 el O0 voi sy v vp es ge siege goof wi sn ae Ewe 8a ign % mn LW Row AK KEE ER nbn 4 nin 86 Table 43.—Percentage distribution of the population, by birthplace, for Canada and the provinces, ELT Table 44.—Percentage distribution of Continental European born by provinces and geographical grouping of countries of birth, in Canada, 1911and 1921... oo... oven 97 Table 45.—Percentage distribution of Continental Furopean born in Canada, by provinces and linguistic grouping of countries of birth, 1911 and 1921... ......... .... cio, 98 Table 46.—Summary table showing percentage distribution by birthplace of population of Canada and the provinces by specified groupings of countries of birth, 1911 and 1921... .................. 99 ha 3 —Provinces ranked according to percentage of population of specified birthplace in - Table 48.—Percentages of Foreign torn and British born among the immigrant Population by ProvInees, 1921... .. ea 102 Table 49.—Percentage distribution of British born and foreign born immigrants by year of arrival in Canada, for the nine provinces, 1021... .......... iii iii... 102 Table 50.— Number of foreign born from nine main countries of birth, by provinces, 1921, ........... 103 CHAPTER V Page Table 51.—Percentage urban of immigrant population by country of birth, for Canada and the provines, 1921... oo eee 108 Table 52.—Percentage urban of Continental European born, for Canada and the provinces, by geographical grouping of countries of birth, 1921... ..... ci 106 Table 53. —Percentage urban of Continental European born, for Canada and the provinces by linguistic grouping of countries of birth, 1921........ TT 108 Table 54.—Summary showing percentage urban of immigrant population for Canada and the provinces, by specified grouping of countries of birth, 1921... .... o'r ir ore 111 Yably p—Paresinge urban of male and female Immigrants in Canada, by countries of birth, v48 Table 56.—Per cent of specified origins in cities 25,000 and over in Canada, 1921... 000000 114 Table 57. —Per cent of specified origins in cities 25,000 and over, in Canada, by geographical grouping of origing, 1921................. TT 1s Table 58.—Fer cent of specified origins in cities, 25.000 and over, in Canada, by linguistic grouping of origins, 1921...................... 115 CHAPTER VI Table 59.—Origin of parents of children born in the Registration Area in 1921. ..................... 117 Table 60.—Percentage of endogamous marriages among parents of children born in Registration I'able 61.—Endogamy among parents of children of coloured vanes, 102)... imne sign isin nine 119 Table 62.—Endogamous marriages among the population of Continental European origins by geographical groupings, 1921 (asindicated by the parentage of children born in the Registration Area) 120 Table 63.—Endogamous marriages among the population of Continental European origins by linguistic groups, 1921 (as indicated by the parentage of children born in the Registration Area)..... 120 Table 64—Number and percentage of married men and women of different origins who had married into the British stocks and had children born to them in 1921........................... 121 Table 65.—Percentages of married men and women of Continental European origin married into the British stocks and having children born to them in 1921, by geographical grouping. ........... 122 Table 66.—Percentages of married men and women of Continental European origin married into the British stocks, and having children born to them in 1921, by linguistic grouping... ........ 122 Table 67.—Summary table showing percentage of married men and women of Continental European origin married into British stocks by geographical and linguistic groups, 1921 (as indicated by the parentage of children born in the Registration Area)... ..........coooiiiiiiii iii. Table 68.—Percentage of married men and women of Continental European origin married to French +, in the Registration Area, by geographical and linguistic groups, 1921... ...................... Cable 69.—Percentage of married men and women of Continental European origin married into French and British stocks in Registration Area, by geographical and linguistic groups (as indicated by the parentage of children born in the Registration Area). ........................... Table 70—Intermarriage, sex distribution, percentage North American born and proportions of total population in Canada for specified origins, 1921... Table 71.—Number and percentages of married men married to wives of different origins and the proportion of those who married into British stocks (asindicated by parentage of children born in the Registration Area in 1021)........ ......... ooo... oO Table 72.—Number and percentages of married women married to husbands of different origin, and the proportion of those who married into British stock, (as indicated by parentage of children born in the Registration Area in 1021). Cable 73.— Percentages of mixed marriages contracted with men and women of British origin, arranged in descending order of magnitude. (as indicated by parentage of children born in the Registration Area in 1921)... Loo ese Cable 74.—Per cent of mixed marriages contracted by continental Europeans with men and women of British origin, by geograpnical grouping (as indicated by parentage of children born in the Reeistration Area in IO) i) Table 75.—Per cent of mixed marriages, bw linguistic grouping, contracted by continental Europeans with men and women of British origin (as indicated by parentage of children born in the Registration Area in 1921)... 0 Table 76.—Intermarriage between nonwhites and those of British stocks, (as indicated by parentage of children born in the Registration Ares in FOUN irr ooen ns png 5 moms o 5 wh § 2 SH 3 EAR 1. poms = # Table 77.—Percertage of married men and women of continental Furopean stocks who had contracted mixed marriages, ard percentage of these contracted with peoples {from the same part of Europe (as indicated by parentage of children born in the Registration Area in 1921),........ 139 135 . CHAPTER VII — Table 78.—Percentage of foreign born naturalized, for Canada, 1921, by countrv of hirth............ Table 79.—Percentage of foreign born males. 21 wears and over, naturalized, for Canada, 1921, by 0 30 Paro of Bhan Dorm mbt insd] Lo sai spas sais Table 80.—Percentage of European born naturalized by geographical groups, eee Table 81. Percentage of European born naturalized, by linguistic groups, 1921, as ro Table 82.—Naturalization of United States born immigrants. by orieins, and o. other foreizn born n poYgsoresponding Ch 1921.. TERI rou. Cer adie 83.—Data in Column 3, Table 82, arrange y linguistic gr Csieaieseniii il Table 84. Percentage naturalized of all foreign born compared with percentage naturalized in cities 25,000 and over, Tw CT LT I 0 Snr a at I ath 85. Percentage of foreign born (1) naturalized and (2) urban, in Canada, by country o irth, Table 86.—Citizenship of foreign born population in Canada classified according to birthplace and sex, op Rp pin lable 87.—Percentage by which the proportion of foreian born females naturalized exceeds the Drenosiion of foreign born males naturalized in Canada, by geographical groups of countries of oirth, 1921... Cl 141 141 142 143 145 145 147 148 149 150 CHAPTER VII—Concluded Table 88.—Percentage by which the proportion of foreign born fem .les naturalized, exceeds the floor of foreign born males, naturalized, in Canada, by linguistic groups of countries of Table 89.—Percentage of {foreign born naturalized for Canada and the provinces, by country of birth, Table 90.-—Percentage by which the proportions of foreign born naturalized in each province differed from the proportion naturalized for Canada, by country of birth, 1921........................ 154 Table 91.—Percentage of foreign born naturalized by provinces, and the foreign born and naturalized foreign born as percentages of total population in each province, 1921.......................... 154 Table 92.—Range of fluctuations of percentages of foreign born naturalized, as between provinces, by countries of birth, 1921... .. iii ii tiie iiae i eanaea.. 155 Table 93.—Range of fluctuations of percentages of foreign born naturalized as between provinces, by geographical grouping of countries of birth, 1921... ... i iii ein. 1B Table 94. Range of fluctuations of percentages of foreign born naturalized as between provinces, by linguistic grouping of countries of birth, 1921. ................. citi iiiiiiiiniiiinnnnna.. 155 Table 95.—Percentage naturalized of foreign born residents in Canada in 1921, by date of arrival.... 159 CHAPTER VIII Table 96.—~Percentage of the population 10 years of age and over, of British origin, reported as able » rah. Percentage of the population of French origin reported as able to speak Eng-BB, JOE orn ovina is rivn es dons Eras SG HRs FH 0g Eni § rms £¥ apg brn ny Fold Egat £ Stres gg sient gu Table 97.—Percentages 10 years of age and over unable to speak (1) English, (2) French or English, for the principal non-British, non-French origins in Canada, 1921... .......0.oovvevvinnnnn.... Table 98.—Percentages 10 years of age and over unable to speak (1) English, (2) French or English, by geographical and linguistic groups of non-British and non-French origins, 1921.............. Table 99.—Numbers and percentages of principal non-British and non-French origins, 10 years and over in Canada who had acquired English by 1921... iii iin Table 100.—Percentages of principal origins, 10 years of age and over who did not know English as the mother tongue but who had learned it by 1921. ........ 0 ievrtrr tinier. Table 101.—Per centages 10 years and over of principal non-French or British origins speaking (1) English, (2) English or French, as mother tongue, 1921. .............. creer, Table 102.—Percentages 10 years and over of principal European origirs speaxing (1) English and (2) English and French as mother tongue, by geographical groups, 1921. .......... ..c0ovurinin.. Table 103.—Percentage 10 years old and over of principal European origins speaking (1) English and (2) Engtish or French, as mother tongue, by linguistic groups, 1921. ....................... Table 104,—Summary showing the relation between the learning of the languages of Canada and (1) Intermarriage with the basic stocks of Canada (2) Urban domicile and (3) Length of Canadian residence by origins, 1921....... dh CHAPTER IX Table 105.—Percertages iiliterate among the foreign born of the principal non-B1itish and non-French origins In Canada, 1001. co... conn i comuy » spins a5 5s § S200 § F000 1 5 Sols 5 24400 & SHAS b EFEES 8 Ehgmn ean VED I'able 106.—Percentages illiterate among the foreign born of the principal non-British and non-French origins in Canada by geographical and linguistic groups, 1921... ......cccvveereernnnn... 171 Table 107A..—Non-literate stocks in 49 census divisions of the prairie provinces... ................ 173 Table 107B.—Pe:centages iliiterate and percentages unable to speak English or French among the foreign born of the principal non-British and non-French origins in Canada. 1921. ............... 174 Page CHAPTER X Tahle 108.—Age and sex as factors 1 corvictions for indictable offences in Canada................ Table 109.—Actual number of convictions for indictable offences in Canada in 1921, by broad nativity groups and the rates per 100,000 population of each group... .......oue'vererrineerer er eanenns Table 110.—Comparative rates of criminality among the Canadian-born, British-born, and Foreign-born populations of Canada, with the bias due to differing age and sex distribution of these populations removed, 1921...............ccviviirnennnnnn- LA § Table 111.-—Reformatory population by sex and birthplace, 1921........... a Table 112.—~Parentage of the Canadian born reformatory population, 1921... .........c.ovvrnern.. Table 113.—Reformatory population in Canada, by origin and birthplace, 1921.............c... .. Table 114.—Reformatory population in Canada, by groups of origins, 1921... ........cccvvurnn.. Table 115.—Number in penitentiaries in Canada, per 100,000 population of each sex by quinquennial BEE ZIOUDS, 12. oi ii ieee ease, Fable 116.—Number in penitentiaries, male and female, classified according to conjugal condition; and number per 100,000 population of each group, 1921... ....... vier iteinenrnirrennns Table 317 Number in penitentiaries per 100,000 population by nativity, sex and quinquennial age groups, ET a Ie Table 118.—Number and rate per 100,000 of foreign born male penitentiary population aged 21 years and over in Canada, by country of birth, 1921... .. 0. ttt ier eee ernennrnnrns Fable 119.—Number of foreign born males in penitentiaries per 100,000 male population aged 21 wears and over, of specified groups of countries of birth, 1921... titi, panly S20 hiiaeniip of foreign born penitentiary population (both sexes) aged 21 years and over, Cable 121.—Origin of penitentiary population 21 years and over (both sexes) 1921.................. lable in of penitentiary population (both sexes), 21 years and over, by specified groups of origins, Wis EFS RHR URI # SA § SG SERIE 3 BEDE § Sind y morons w wenomongy dled SRA 3 SRILE » garance arn Table 123.—Origin and nativity of penitentiary population, 21 years and over, by specified groups, (Doth S8Xe), 1021... tutti trite te recess seas sme e ss teenansnenastneneessesasnensasnens Table 124.—Canadian born population of penitentiaries by nativity of parents, 1921................ babrly in. of the immigrant male population of penitentiaries by birthplace and year of arrival, eran ee 177 178 178 180 181 183 186 188 189 190 191 193 193 195 196 197 198 109 MATHEMATICAL APPENDIX TO CHAPTER X Pace Table A.—Convictions for indictable offences in Canada by ageand sex............ccoeveveann.... 200 Table B.—Males and females by specified age and nativity groups in Canada, 1921................. 200 Table C.—Males in each age and nativity group as percentage of total male population of corresponding nativity in Canada, 1921... iii i rire. 200 Table D.—Females in each age and nativity group as percentage of total female population of corresponding nativity in Canada, 1921... i ae. 200 Table E.—Number of males per 100,000 male population of each nativity who would be convicted of indictable offences on the basis of uniform crime rates for males of all nativity groups........ 201 Table F.—Number of females per 100,000 female population of each nativity who would be convicted of indictable offences on the basis of uniform crime rates for females of all nativity groups..... 201 CHAPTER XI Table 126.—Numbers and percentages of employed males and females of specified nativity groups in principal occupations in Canada, 1921... oii a Table 127.—Percentage distribution of employed males in specified occupations, by nativity, 1921. . Table 128.—Percentage distribution of employed females in specified occupations by nativity, 1921. Table 129.—Percentage distribution of population of Canada, 15 years and over and of persons engaged in gainful occupations by sex and nativity, 1021... tot aa Table 130.—Number of persons engaged in gainful occupations expressed as percentages of the total population 15 years of age and over, by nativity and sex, for Canada, 1821...................... 204 205 205 209 210 CHAPTER XII Table 131.—Percentage of each origin under 10 yearsof age, 1921.....................oiiii, Table 132 Percentage under 10 years of age of specified origin groups in Canada, 1921... SIT Table 133.—Birth rates per 100 women, 15-49 years, of specified origins, in the prairie ig . Table 134.—Index of fertility, percentage of fernales (1) Rural (2) Illiterate (3) Proportion o h population 21 years and over, North American born, for specified origins in the prairie provinces, Bes Table 135.— Number of deaths of infants Wher ens ry of age apposed as a percentage of number of births, by origins, for the Registration Area of Canada, rT —— Table 136.— Infant mortality rate in Registration Area of Canada, by origins, arranged in order of Size, 1925... I Table 137. —Infant mortality rate in the Registration Area of Canada, by geographical and linguistic Zrouping of origins, 1925... ....oiun turn eee aan v4 7 4 000 § § HD Table 138.—Origins of deaf mutes in Canada, 1921..................... FE Table 139.—Origins of the blind in Canada, 1021. ord § womens # % we. % mca 213 214 215 217 218 220 220 221 221 INDEX OF CHARTS Chart 1.—Percentages of the population of Canada of British, French, other European and Asiatic origins in 1901 and LOUD on p wincrin =o sip + 0 ging warn + 3 ving # Swipes # STH & EEE § PAWS Sn 3 Sinise 3 A 2 Chart 2.—Percentages of population of Canada, born outside of Canada, 1901 and 1921, by specified nativity... Chart 3.—Percentages of European immigrants in Canada from North Western and South, Eastern and Central Europe in 1901 and 1921... 0 0.v onto s sees eeeeinannns Chart 4.—Surplus males per 100 females among immigrants in Canada, JOB. o 1 conse + scorgg s «wins 5 Chart 5.—Percentage of population 15 years and over married, by sex and nativity groups, Canada, Chart 6.—Percentage of specified foreign nativities in thé population of the provinces, 1921......... Chart 7.—Percentages of immigrants from specified countries of birth, domiciled in urban areas, Chart 8.—Percentages of married males and females of specified origin married to British and French in Registration Area, 1921 (as indicated by the parentage of children born in that year)........ Chart 9.—Number of males and females of foreign origin married into British stocks as a proportion of the number married outside their own stock; by specified groups of origins, Registra tion Area, 1921 (as indicated by the percentage of children born in that year). ................. Chart 10.—Naturalized foreign born as percentage of the total population by provinces, 1921........ Chart 11.—Proportions illiterate among foreign born, 10 years and over, for specified groups of countries of birth, 1921... ee Chart 12.—Number per 100,000 children 10-20 years, in reformatories, for specified origin groups, Chart 13.— Number of foreign born males in penitentiaries per 100,000 male population, 21 years and ~y. Over, of specified nativity groups, JOU mins s pion go smen s wuts ¢ coe 3 ens Gowan ng fous s % 20D 4 43 Chet 14-~Number in penitentiaries per 100,000 population 21 years and over of specified origins in DANII, TOBY egies givin v osims 5 3 sh § S600 § % 06% 8 4 S008 5 4 E350 3 § HRITR.S GRD 3 ELIE ¥ SAND 3 HERS B&H § meld Chart 15. Occupational distribution of male population by birthplace, 1921... ..................., Chart 16.—Percentages of children under 10 years of age of specified groups in Canada, 1921. ....... 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 25 26 28 29 30 31 33 34 CHAPTER II Chart 17.—Percentage Canadian born of specified origins other than British and French in 1921... Chart 18 Percentages of specified origin groups Canadian born, United States born and Elsewhere born, 1921 ee 55 58 N CHAPTER III Page Chart 19.—Age distribution of total population in Canada, 1921. FP 80 Chart 20.—Age distribution of Canadian born in Canada, 1921... TY rT TI 30 Chart 21.—Age distribution of Foreign horn in Canada, 1921..... ... FE 80 Chart 22.—Age distribution of British born in Canada, 1921............................... i... 84 CHAPTER TV Chart 23.—Percentage of British stock in the population of the several provinces, 1921............. Chart 24.—Percentage of French stock in the population of the several provinces, 1921.............. “hart 25.—Percentage of other European stock in the population of the several provinces, 1921... .. Chart 26.—Percentage of Asiatic stock in the population of the provinces, 1921...................... Chart 27 punt of population Canadian born, British Isles born and Foreign born by provinces, 1921... FE 88 88 88 89 99 CHAPTER VI Chart 28.—Actual percentage of intermarriage compared with percentages predicted from conditions of excess of males, North American birth and size of origin groups. .................... 131 CHAPTER VII ay 2) barsentagss naturalized by length of residence for immigrants from specified countries of birth. .... ... 158 CHAPTER VIII Chart 30.—Percentages of specified groups of origins unable to speak either English or French in Canada, 1921.......... eee... 162 CHAPTER IX Chart 31.—Percentages illiterate among the foreign born ten years and over of the principal non-British and non-French origins in Canada, 1921.... cee. 172 CHAPTER X Chart 32.—Rate per 100,000 in reformatories for Foreign born and Canadian born children of specified origins......... eee, 185 CHAPTER XI Chart 33.—Percentage of employed males in specified industries by nativity groups in Canada, 1921.. eee... 208 CHAPTER XII Chart 34.—Index of fertility.... cee. 27 Origin, Birthplace, Nationality and Language of the Canadian People INTRODUCTION DATA RELATING TO NATIONALITY, BIRTHPLACE, LANGUAGE AND ORIGIN AS COLLECTED BY THE CANADIAN CENSUS The population schedule of the census contains altogether thirty-five questions, of which ten bear om the related subjects of nationality, birthplace, language and origin. (1) Nationality —FEach and every person is asked to state his nationality or citizenship. A person of Canadian citizenship or nationality, whether such by birth. domicile or naturalization, is recorded as * Canadian ”. (2) Birthplace—The country of birth of each person is recorded, and in the case of Canadian born, the provinee of birth. Further, the birthplaces of the father and mother of each person are also recorded for the purpose of distinguishing Canadian families of three or more generations residence in the country. } (3) Language—The language spoken is recorded, whether English, French or other language used in the family. (4) Origin—The “origin ” of each person is also recorded in order to ascertain from what basic stocks the Canadian population is being derived. } The answers to the above questions are not only compiled separately, but in comnation and cross-relation with each other, and are drafted with the purpose of throwing light from as many points of view as possible on the growth and present composition of the Canadian people. It is noted from the above, that the census describes everyone of Canadian nationality 13 “Canadian ”; everyone born in Canada, as of “Canadian” birth; and everyone whose ‘amily has been of three generations residence (or more) in Canada. as “Canadian” in a special sense. Nationality and Citizenship —At the last three decennial censuses of 1901, 1911 and 1921 nquiry has been made into the nationality of the population. The relevant instructions to 2numerators at the 1921 census were as follows: — “It is proper to use ‘Canadian’ as descriptive of every person whose home is in the sountry and who has acquired rights of citizenship in it. A person who was born in the United States, or France, or Germany or other foreign country, but whose home is in Canada and who is a naturalized citizen, should be entered as ‘ Canadian’; so also should a person born in the United Kingdom or any of its colonies whose residence in Canada is not merely temporary. An alien person will be classed by nationality or citizenship according to the sountry of birth, or the country to which he or she professes to owe allegiance. “A married woman is to be reported as of the same citizenship as her husband. . . “A foreign-born child under 21 years of age is to be reported as of the same citizenship as the parents.” The fact that foreign-born persons who have been in Canada less than five years (the length of residence required to obtain naturalization) are reported as “ Canadian citizens” $11 virtue of the operation of the Naturalization Act of 1914, which provides that the folvowing persons shall be deemed to be British subjects:— (a) © Any person born within His Majesty’s dominions and allegiance; and . (8) Any person born out of His Majesty's dominions, whose father was a British sublect at the time of that person’s birth and either was born within His Majesty's allegiance or Was a person to whom a certificate of naturalization had been granted; and opt) Any person born on board a British ship whether in foreign territorial waters or 2 ORIGIN, BIRTHPLACE AND NATIONALITY Provided (1) “that the child of a British subject, whether that child was born before or after the passing of this Act, shall be deemed to have been born within His Majesty's allegiance if born in a place where by treaty, rapitulation, grant, usage, sufferance, or other fawebal means, His Majesty exercises jurisdiction over British subjects.” (2) “The wife of a British subject shall be deemed to be a British subject.” (3) “A woman, who having been an alien, has by or in consequence of her marriage become a British subject, shall not, by reason only of the death of her husband or the dissolution of her marriage, cease to be a British subject.” The approximate number of Canadian nationals in 1921, on the assumption that all Canadian-born persons resident in Canada are Canadian nationals, was 8412383, including 6,832,747 Canadian-born, 1,065454 resident British-born and 514,182 naturalized foreign-born, of whom 237,994 had been born in the United States. Doubtless there were domiciled in Canada at the date of the census certain Canadian-born people who had at some time or other given up their original Canadian citizenship and had not resumed it either because of personal preference or because they had not been resident in this eountry the necessary period of five years required for repatriation. Again, certain of our British-born people domiciled in Canada were not Canadian citizens either because they had been naturalized in some foreign country and had mever given up such allegiance or because they had not been resident in Canada for the one year required to vote at elections or the five-year period required by the Immigration Act.l On the other hand, many Canadian citizens are residents of other countries, the largest number being in the United States, where the census taken on January 1, 1920, showed that out of 1,117,778 white persons of Canadian birth reported as residents of the United States at the date of the census, 607,303 were naturalized citizens, 72,714 had taken out their first papers and 345,557 were, from the point of view of the United States, aliens, and therefore, from our point of view, presumably Canadian citizens, while the citizenship of 92,304 was not ascertained. Thus a very considerable mumber of Canadian citizens were domiciled outside of Canada in 1920 and 1921. USE OF THE TERM “ORIGIN” AS DISTINGUISHED FROM “RACE?” In a strictly biological sense, the term “race” signifies a subgroup of the human species related by ties of physical kinship. Scientists have attempted to divide and subdivide the human species into groups on the basis of biological traits, such as shape of the head, stature, colour of skin, etc, and to such groups and to such only, would the biologist apply the term “race”. The use of the term, however, even in this strictly scientific sense is neither definite nor free from confusion, for there is no universally accepted classification. Furthermore, the identification of certain types of culture with definite biological types has led inevitably to the result that, even in the hands of the ethnologist, the term “race” has acquired a cultural as well as a biological implication. Most modern national groups are composed of widely varying racial strains. The English type, if such exists in the biological sense, is the product of the commingling of perhaps half a dozen primitive stocks. The same applies to the French, Italians and indeed to any European group. Whether these peoples, during the past thousand years, have evolved distinct and homogeneous biological types ‘which could approximately be termed “races” is a matter for debate. Homogeneity is always relative; so with race differentiation. The technical biological question as such, however, is of minor importance as far as the census is concerned. Even in such cases as Scottish and Irish, where it is well known that distinct strains exist, the cultural consideration is predominant. The significant fact in the present connection is this. The combined biological and cultural effect on Canada of the infiltration of a group of English is clearly different from that produced by a similar number of, say, Ukrainians coming to the country. This is partly due to the different biological strains and partly to different cultural environment in the home country. It would be futile from a practical point of view to attempt to separate 10ut of 1,065,454 British-born residents of Canada on June 1, 1921, 90,056 immigrants had arrived since January 1, 1920, most of whom would presumably not have been residents of Canada for the one year required by the Dominion Election Act. Further, a total of 177,920 British-born immigrants had entered the country since January 1, 1915, and most of these would not have been five years in the country and would not be considered as “ Canadian ritizens >> under the definition of section 2 of the Immigration Act. DIFFICULTIES OF ORIGIN CLASSIFICATION 13 she biological and the cultural influence. It is known, for example, that biologically the Orientals are not assimilable in Canada, even if culturally assimilation were possible. On the other hand, neither Mennonites nor Doukhobors are easily assimilated culturally, though biologically an infusion could be effected. But the relative importance of the biological and cultural factors is not subject to quantitative measurement. Both, however, are combined under the term “ origin.” The term “ origin”, therefore, as used by the census, usually has a combined biological, cultural and geographical significance. It suggests whence our people come and the implied biological strain and cultural background. Following popular usage, the terms, “ English stock”, “ French stock”, “ Italian stock”, etc., are employed to describe the sum total of the biological and cultural characteristics which distinguish such groups from others. Such sage is familiar to the public in general, and only when our “origin” classifications follow such lines, can they be collected by a census, be understood by the people or have any significance from the practical standpoint of the development of a Canadian nation. PRACTICAL DIFFICULTIES IN THE ORIGIN CLASSIFICATION The term “origin”, as used here, has a combined biological, cultural anl geographical significance. In certain cases all three aspects are clearly defined; in others the classification means little more than geographical origin, being distinct from nativity classification mainly 1 that it includes not only immigrants, but their descendants. The situation is made clear oy examining the actual divisions in the origin tables of the census. First, there are cases in which the biological connotation included in the term “ origin” is pronounced, i.e, where the strains of the immigrating people are comparatively pure. Such are the coloured stocks, the Chinese, Japanese, Hindu, Negro and aboriginal Indians. In the case of many of the white peoples also the term “ origin” includes both biological and cultural elements, as in the case of the English, French, Danish, Dutch, Finnish, German, Greek, Hebrew, Icelandic, Italian, Norwegian, Swedish, Syrian, and so on.. With such groups no serious difficulties are involved. With certain other groups, however, the problem of classification is not so simple. Nearly 10,000 people in Canada in 1921 claimed to be of “Swiss” origin. Here “origin” can only mean original geographical habitat (“Swiss” being a national term including French, German and other stocks), coupled with a more or less distinct culture, the product of the partial fusing of several North Western European stocks. The same may be said of the Belgians, of whom nearly 60 p.c. speak Flemish as the mother tongue, while a considerable proportion speak French, Belgium consisting of two distinct peoples, the Flemish and the Walloons. It is in the Eastern and Central parts of Europe, however, that the greatest difficulty arises. While there are certain groups like the Buigarians, Hungarians and Czechoslovaks where the mixture is not so confusing, there are groups found in the Canadian census like the Roumanians, 13 p.c. of whom spoke German as the mother tongue and 18 p.c. spoke one of the Slavic languages, arguing biologically a mixture of stocks. The intermingling is perhaps not so great with the Poles, 85 p.c. of whom spoke Slavie languages as the mother tongue and only a little under 10 pec. spoke German. The Serbo{Croats are preponderantly Slavs, judging from the data on mother tongue; but further difficulties emerge with the Russian, Ukrainian and Austrian groups. Of those reported as of Russian origin 40 pe. spoke German as the mother tongue—presumably those from the Baltic provinces of Russia—and 54 p.c. spoke one of the Slavic ianguages, the great majority Russian. Thus, while the majority of those classed as of Russian origin were Slavs, there was a considerable admixture of Teutonic stock. Of the Austrians, some 41 p.c. spoke German as mother tongue, and 53 p.c. one of the Slavic languages, nearly one-half of the latter speaking Bukovinian, Galician, Ruthenian or Ukrainian. Such a group is clearly mot a biological init. The term “ Austrian” in the “origin” tables merely designates a group of immigrant seople, most of whom are Slavs, and whose homes before coming to Canada in the pre-war days had been for many generations within common political boundaries and who had therefore the common traits begotten of a similar cultural and economic environment. . ORIGIN, BIRTHPLACE AND NATIONALITY The Ukrainian classification, again, includes four groups: the Bukovinian, Galician, Ruthenian, and Ukrainian. But the problem here is mot in the diverse elements within the group. The four peoples are separately classified and 97 p.c. of them speak Slavic languages. The group thus includes only biological strains which are closely allied—a. fact which did mot obtain with the Austrian or Russian. The difficulty is that the Ukrainian group probably includes only a part of those who might properly be so classed. There are about 20,000 in the Austrian “ origin” group who speak one of the Ukminiam languages as the mother tongue, and it is probable that there were also some Ukrainians among the 33,856 so-called Russians who were reported as speaking Russian as the mother tongue. It is clear, therefore, that in certain cases, especially with people from South, Eastern and Central Europe, the “origin” classification signifies, primarily, original geographical habitat. In view of this fact the data in the present report are presented in such cases not only by origins but in general geographical groups and by language classification. Separate figures have been computed for those of North Western and South, Eastern and Central European origins, and for the Scandinavians, Germanic, Latin and Greek and Slavie groups. In some of the linguistic groups certain proportions speaking other languages were necessarily included. For example, the Austrians and Russians are classed as Slavs, yet about 40 p.c. of each speak German as the mother tongue. With the exception of those two groups, however, considerable homogeneity appears within the larger groupings, and even in the cases mentioned (the Austrians and Russians) it is a matter of debate whether from the point of view of culture the Germans of Austria and Russia domiciled in Canada are not closer to the Slavs than to the Germans coming to Canada from Germany. The above facts regarding the “origin” classification should be borne in mind in reading the subsequent pages of this monograph. Except in the case of the Hebrews, the term “origin” always connotes the original geographical habitat of a population group, usually implies a distinct culture, and often a definite biological strain. In any case, it refers to a specific group of immigrants and their progeny. CLASSIFICATION OF MIXED STOCKS The male line is used in the census for tracing “ origin ” derivation. In this connection che population falls into two main categories: (1) the less assimilable peoples who have maintained their original purity, and (2) those who have intermarried freely for several generations. In the case of those falling within the first category, the procedure of the census is obviously satisfactory. It might be objected in the case of those falling within the second category, however, that there are many individuals whose origins are so intermixed through intermarriages that their designation as of the origin indicated by their fathers’ patronymic is largely meaningless. This may be accepted as true in so far as the individual is concerned. It remains true, however, that by the law of large numbers in the mass, the adoption of the practice followed in the census will yield approximately accurate measurements of the different infusions of blood that have gone to make up the total. The above becomes clear when we consider in greater detail the purposes for which “origin” data are collected. Apart from purely scientific studies such data have two types of use. First, they have an important bearing on the study of immigration, for they show with what measure of success the newer peoples are mixing with the basic stocks of the country and adapting themselves to Canadian institutions. In the second place, such data have considerable historical interest in recording not only the continuous infusion of foreign blood and foreign cultures from abroad, but the combined effect of natural increase and immigration on ‘the “origin” structure of the population. In its bearing upon immigration policy, the accuracy of the origin classification varies lirectly with its importance to public policy. (Certain peoples readily intermarry with the native English and French stock in Canada and are easily assimilated in other respects. The larger the amount of intermarriage the greater is the number, for example, with part English blood who are classified as of Swedish origin and vice versa. As the fusion proceeds the social behaviour of the two groups becomes more and more alike. However. CLASSIFICATION OF MIXED STOCKS 15 even when the two peoples have merged biologically and socially, the origin data perform » practical function in tracing the progress of the assimilative process and finally demonstrating that assimilation has taken place. There are other peoples like the South, Eastern and Central Europeans who are less successful in adapting themselves to Canadian social and legal institutions. The problem of assimilating such people is a difficult one. With these peoples, however, much less .ntermarriage has taken place than is often supposed. It is shown in chapter VI that only about 5 p.c. of the men of South, Eastern and Central European stocks had married into the British or French stocks in Canada up to 1921 and less than 3 pe. of the women. Almost all of those classed as of Slavic stock are, therefore, of Slavic or allied origin and the origin data for such people may be taken as accurately describing the behaviour of very definite groups in the population. This will continue to be the case until intermarriage has proceeded much further than it has done up to the present. The origin data are thus most adequate in the case of groups where accuracy is most lesirable, for it is with the groups where intermarriage has made least headway that the progress of assimilation is slow and merits careful attention. The differences established n the various chapters of this report testify to the adequacy of the census procedure in ‘espect to these non-assimilatine peoples. SUMMARY Nore—It should be clearly understood by the reader of this summary and the report proper that the conclusions reached apply only to those portions of the several nationalities and stocks which have emigrated to, and are now a part of the population of, Canada. CHANGES IN THE COMPOSITION OF THE POPULATION OF CANADA BETWEEN 1901 AND 1921 (1) In 1921, 55 p.c. of the population of the Dominion was of British stock, and nearly 08 p.c. French. The other European stocks constituted 14-16 p.c. of the population, Asiatics less than 1 p.c., and all others, including Indians and Negroes, slightly over 2 pe. The population of Canada is thus predominantly British and French, these two stocks representing over 83 p.c., or five-sixths, of the total. (2) In numbers, the North Western Europeans (other than British and French) exceeded the South, Eastern and Central Europeans in 1821 by approximately 20 pe, but the latter group has been rapidly overtaking the former. Numerically, the most important foreign stocks in Canada of North West European origin are the Germans, Dutch, Norwegians and Swedish, in the order named; and among the South, Fast and Central Europeans those reported as of Austrian, Ukrainian, Russian, Italian and Polish origins, With the exception of the Germans, the Hebrews (the majority of whom have come from Central and Eastern Europe) are the most numerous of the foreign stocks in the Dorninion, (3) Since the beginning of the century, the composition of the population of Canada has been in a state of rapid change. (See Chart 1.) The British and French form a progressively smaller proportion of the population, and the numbers of Negroes and Red Indians bave remained virtually stationary. On the other hand, the numerical and percentage increases of the non-British stocks in the past two decades have been relatively Carr 1 PERCENTAGES or tie POPULATION or CANADA or BRITISH, FRENCH, OTHER EUROPEAN ano ASIATIC ORIGINS in 1901 ano 1921. 20 nD 20 30 40 50. 607 BRITISH FRENCH OTHER EUROPEAN 1Q0)| 192 | Ty ASIATIC NATIVITY AND LENGTH OF RESIDENCE 17 great. Other European stocks increased relatively four times as rapidly as did the British between 1901 and 1911, and constituted in 1921 almost twice as large a proportion of our population as they did in 1901. The Asiatics increased three times as fast relatively as the British stocks in the first decade of the century. Increases in the foreign content of the Canadian population were not so great in the last decade, chiefly on account of arrested immigration. With economic readjustment in Europe, however, joined to the United States’ policy of exclusion, immigration, it is expected, will be renewed, with probable further shifting in the balance of the different stocks in Canada. It will be shown below that such an event will be hastened by abnormally high rates of natural increase, especially among the peoples from Southern, Eastern and Central Europe. NATIVITY AND LENGTH OF RESIDENCE (1) In 1921, 97 p.c. of the French and three-quarters of the British stocks were Canadian born. The Dutch, Germans, Swiss and Icelanders from the North and West of Europe, and she Ukrainian, Austrian, Polish and Russian peoples from the South, East and Central parts of the Continent, showed proportions Canadian born ranging from 50 p.c. to 80 p.c., the figure for the Germanic group being the highest. Though the Slavs and the Latins and Greeks both showed larger proportions Canadian born than the Scandinavians, a relatively large proportion of the latter group was born in the United States, so that from the standpoint of date of arrival on this continent, the Scandinavians with the Germanic peoples belong to the sder immigration. (2) While the Germanic and Scandinavian stocks from the North and West of Europe generally may be regarded as the older settlers on this continent, and the Latin and Greek and Slavic peoples as on the whole the more recent arrivals, it should be borne in mind ‘hat there are exceptions to any such general rule. The Belgians from North Western Europe are recent arrivals, while the Austrians, Czechs and Russians from Central and Eastern Europe show almost as small proportions born outside Canada and the United States as some of the stocks classed among the older immigrants. (3) Passing to the proportions of our total population Canadian born and born outside of Canada, there has been a marked decrease in the proportion Canadian born and a cor-Cuarr II PERCENTAGES or POPULATION or CANADA BORN OUTSIDE or CANADA 190! ano 192 lay SPECIFIED NATIVITY. ALL IMMIGRANTS BRITISH COUNTRIES UNITED STATES norte western EUROPE 1] A 2 ay AND HEASTERN EUROPE y 2 yr * *-Me A "4429.9 SUMMARY responding increase in the proportion of immigrants as between 1901 on the one hand and 1911 and 1921 on the other. At the latter date 8 p.c. more of the population was foreign born than in 1901. The proportion of our population born in North Western Europe was 80 p.c. greater in 1911 than in 1901, and the proportion born in South, Eastern and Central Europe almost trebled in that decade. Since the beginning of the century, the proportion of our population born in South, Eastern and Central Europe has been greater than that born in the North and West of Europe, and the disparity between the numbers of the foreign born from the two sections of the continent has become progressively more marked. In 1901 the numbers were about equal, but by 1921 the foreign born from South, Eastern and Central Europe exceeded those from North Western Continental Europe, by two and a half times. There has thus been a shifting of the weight of immigrant population from the Germanic and Scandinavian to the Slavic and Latin countries. These points are presented graphically in Charts 2 and 3. CuarT IIT PERCENTAGES or EUROPEAN IMMIGRANTS in CANADA #row NormWestern ano Soutr, Eastern ano Centrar Eurore in 1901 anp 1921 Norte western EUROPE i T— 11 77 SOUTHEASTERN £1 \D OPE i. a0 0 70> AGE, SEX AND CONJUGAL CONDITION Age—Among the Canadian born, the proportion of children under 15 was nearly four times greater than among the foreign born, and over five times greater than among the other British born. Over against this comparative paucity of immigrant children, both the foreign and British born show much larger proportions in the prime of life. The social effect of such radical differences in age distribution is illustrated in subsequent parts of the report. especially in that dealing with eriminality. Equally significant are the differences in age distribution between the various stocks in Canada. A group classified on the basis of original extraction includes not only the foreign born, but also their Canadian born children, and thus has a more or less real and distinct existence as a population group. Differences in the age distribution of the different stocks suggest, among other things, differences in fertility. Among the Slavs and Latins and ‘Greeks in Canada, the proportions under 10 years of age were greater by half than those of British origin, and more than a quarter greater than those of German or Scandinavian origin. The percentage of those of French origin, under 10 years of age was about midway between that for the Slavs and that for the Scandinavians. Sex—As in tha case of age, differences in sex distribution have an important bearing on criminality and law enforcement; indirectly, sex differences also throw light on the differing behaviour of immigrant peoples in respect to permanency of residence in Canada and in such social phenomena as intermarriage, ete. Marked differences in the numbers of the sexes exist as between the various origins in Canada, but of more direct interest are the differences in the sex composition of the immigrant groups. (See Chart 4.) In 1921, the immigrants from British countries showed a surplus of 14 males for every 100 females, those from South, Eastern and Central Europe, a surplus of 46, and those of North Western European birth a surplus of 50. The Asiatic immigrants led with over seven times as many AGE, SEX AND CONJUGAL CONDITION 19 males as females. Among the linguistic groups, the Germanic immigrants were lowest with a third or 33 p.c. more males than females ; the Slavs stood next with a surplus of 38 p.C.; the Scandinavians had 75 p.c. more males than females, and the Italian and Greek immizrants ranked highest with a surplus of 88 p.c. These differences are based on data for all ages. When the analysis is confined to the adult section of the population, the proportion of surplus males is much greater, as among children the numbers of the sexes tend to be equal. Cuart IV SURPLUS MALES per IOO FEMALES AMONG IMMIGRANTS i» CANADA. 1921 Latin ano Greek Countries %0 10 20 30 40. 80 60 70 80 “ Scanomavian Countries NorteWestern Europe SoutnEasrern ano Central Europe Stavic CounTrIES Germanic Countries Britiesd Countries Uniten States Conjugal Condition—As indicated in Chart 5, the British born females showed a larger percentage married than the Canadian born females at all ages, and the foreign bom 8 larger percentage than either the British or Canadian born. The foreign born females have not only married to a greater extent than the Canadian and British, but have married an the average considerably younger. These facts have an important and obvious bearing on the future population structure of the Dominion. The foreign born males also tend to marry younger than the Canadian and British oorn males. The difference is so marked that in spite of a large shortage of immigrant women, the foreign born males between the ages of 15 and 25 years show langer percent-Ages married than the British or Canadians. It is of interest to note further, that there is a much larger proportion of unmarried foreign born males in the far east and far west of Canada than in the central provinces. 14499 20 SUMMARY OF Carr V PERCENTAGE or POPULATION 15 YEARS ano OVER MARRIED, ey SEX ano NATIVITY GROUI™ 7 “NA 192]. (MALES) %0 50 60 70 80 50 loo] “OREIGN #orn BRITISH sors: CANADIAN oan (FEMALES) FOREIGN Born, ~~ BRITISH sogn CANADIAN Born DISTRIBUTION OF IMMIGRANT STOCKS BY PROVINCES (1) Radical differences appear in the structure of the population of the various sections of the Dominion. The following table shows the proportions of specified groups in the population of Canada as a whole and in each of the nine provinces in 1921 :— Province Canada.........c.coovvirineinnnn... wee WY 5 Prince Edward Island.................... SHS 1 HES 8 NOVA SCOtIR, . veers entireties, New Brunswick. ....c.. oovervniiniinneerneennnnnanins BUDO. runs oo ioriieras CIRTIRR 59 HEHE £8 Soar Bh «Sin PIUBTI0 urs 13 sarin trout cx awn £49008 wo vmrien wn man Manitoba. ......oovvivuiieiiiiii iia SaskatChOWan. .........uiriireeeiinenns canna. Alberta............coovens.. British Columbia. ........... re. British Origin 4( 34 +81 2A £37 3d £.c. French Origin ’ P.c. Other Ruropean Origin -1€ 2.6 +34 i? gv P.c. Asiatic Origin 0-75 0-11 0-28 0-21 0-22 0-31 0-28 0-43 0.73 ”LRY — It is seen that the proportion of British stock in the provinces from Ontario east (Quebec excepted) was, on the average, approaching a half greater than in the Prairie Provinces. On the other hand, the proportion of foreiyn European stock in the three Prairie Provinces was three times greater than in Ontario and Nova Scotia, and ten times greater than in Quebec, Prince Edward Island and New Brunswick. (2) While the population structure in the East is changing comparatively slowly, the population structure in the West is in a state of flux. An examination of the population by nativity brings out this fact clearly. The proportions of the population foreign born range from a little over one per cent in Prince Edward Istand to mearly 30 pe. in Alberta and Saskatchewan and close to 20 p.c. in Manitoba and British Columbia. The largest proportion shown in any Eastern province was 6 pec. for Ontario. The proportion Cianadian born ranges from over 97 p.c. in Prince Edward Island at the extreme East to approxi= DISTRIBUTION OF IMMIGRANT STOCKS BY PROVINCES 21 mately 50 p.c. in the far West. In the eastern provinces and British Columbia the proportion of the population of British birth (outside Canada) is much greater than the proportion of foreign birth; in Manitoba, the numbers are almost equal; in Saskatchewan there are twice as many foreign born immigrants as immigrants from the British Isles; and in Alberta the preponderance of the foreign born is also marked. though not to quite the same extent. (See Chart 6.) By way of illustration, a few additional facts are presented. The province of Ontario showed in actual numbers as many British born immigrants as the entire West, while the four western provinces, with a combined population smaller than Ontario, had three times as many foreign born residents. In Ontario three-quarters of the immigrants were of British birth and one-quarter foreign. In Alberta and Saskatchewan, two-thirds of the immigrants were born in foreign countries and only one-third were of British birth. In Manitoba half of the immigrants born were from foreign European countries and threequarters of these were from South, East and Central Europe, nine-tenths of whom were irom Slavic countries. In each of the three Prairie Provinces, the South, East and Central Europeans outnumbered those from Germanic and Scandinavian countries combined by from two to three times. Not only has the composition of the population of Canada radically changed since 1901, but what is of equal importance from the standpoint of Canadian unity, a progressive differentiation between East and West has taken place in population structure. That differ ence will not only be permanent, but must increase, if immigration and natural increase (or either) continue on the existing scale. Carr VI PERCENTAGE or SPECIFIED FOREIGN NATIVITIESN mePOPULATION or tHe SEVERAL PROVINCES.I192) ou &-IRE 00 Sling ‘nrdivantys Th, a “lyr “ao Part pe “Tw So Lorry fm Brmiss CoLuusis ALRERTA SASKATCHEWAN Manitona Ontario Quenec New Baonawick Nowa Scot Prance Fowarols EE — 22 SUMMARY ON ORIGIN AND BIRTHPLACE URBAN AND RURAL DISTRIBUTION (1) An analysis of the rural and urban distribution of the population by origins in Canada reveals several significant facts. Approximately one-quarter of the population of Canada is resident in cities of 25000 and over. The Hebrews show a proportion of 84:06 pec. a percentage three times as large as that for the British. The Greeks with 64-20 p.c., the Italians with 47-92 p.c., the Chinese with 44-87 p.c., and the Negroes with 35-97 p.c., also show an unusual tendency to congregate in large centres. The British with 28-17 p.c. in such cities are slightly more urban than the total population, and the French with a percentage of 22-45 slightly less. With the exception of the Poles, the Slavs show much smaller proportions in cities 253,000 and over than the population as a whole, and those of Germanic and Scandinavian origin are also among the least urban of the peoples in Canada. The differences are very great, the proportions in large cities ranging all the way from 2-66 p.c. for the Ukminians to 84:06 pe. for the Hebrews. (2) Of the immigrants, those from Asia, from the British Isles and from Latin and Greek countries were domiciled in incorporated cities, towns and villages of all sizes to an extent far greater than those born in Slavie, Germanic and Scandinavian countries. (See Chart 7.) (3) A distinction between the behaviour of the immigrants in the east and west is interesting. Those from South, East and Central Europe resident in the Eastern provinces are more urban than the total population in those provinces, but those in the West are somewhat less urban than the population as a whole. Similarly, immigrants from the United States tend to settle in the cities, especially in Ontario and Quebec, but in Saskatchewan and Alberta they take up rural residence. Both in the East and West, the North Western Europeans are more rural than the populations of the respective provinces in which they have settled. There is a marked tendency to segregation among the stocks which congregate in large cities and among certain very rural peoples; this materially impedes the process of assimilation. CHART VII PERCENTAGES or IMMIGRANTS From SPECIFIED COUNTRIES or BIRTH, DOMICILED in URBAN AREAS, 1921 Asia BritisH lees Larin ano Greer Countries S. Eastern avo Cent. Europe Suaviec Countries Unrreo States Gervanic Countries N.WezreanEurore Scanpinaian Countries 0 10 20% 0 an y Hoh: 50 20 % INTERMARRIAGE OF PERSONS OF DIFFERENT ORIGINS 23 INTERMARRIAGE® Intermarriage is at once an index and a method of assimilation. The foreign stocks in Canada show great differences both in respect of the extent to which they have intermarried with the basic stocks of the country and their inclination to do so. Some stocks, such as the Orientals, Hebrews and certain of the Slavic peoples, are practically inassimilable by marriage; others assimilate very readily. (1) Dealing first with the amount of intermarriage which had taken place by 1921, it was found that 33-3 p.c. of the married men of North Western Europeans had married outside their own stock and 34-3 p.c. of the women, as against 16-2 p.c. of the men and 13-5 p.c. of the women of South, Eastern and Central Buropean stocks. Thus the North Western Europeans as a group had intermarried with others more than twice ss much as the South, Eastern and Central Europeans. Of the linguistic groups, the Scandinavians had married into other stocks to the greatest extent—approximately 43 p.c. for both men and women; the Germanic peoples ranked second with 30 p.e. Only 22:2 p.c. of the men of Latin and Greek origin had crossed the line of their own stock in marriage, and 15-2 p.c. of the men of Slavic origin. The figures for the women of the last mentioned origins were even smaller, being 14-4 pee. for the Slavs; and 7-6 p.c. for the Latins and Greeks. Differences between individual stocks are still more marked. For example, using the data for the men one finds that 74-2 p.c. of the Danes, 73:7 p.c. of the Swiss and 53 p.c. of the Dutch had married wives of other origins, as against 10:6 p.c. for the Austrians, 10-5 p.c. for the Galicians, 9-2 p.c. for the Finns, 7:5 po. for the Ukrainians and 4-2 p.c. for the Hebrews. The progress of intermingling by marriage has proceeded farther with the Scandinavian and Germanic origins than with the Slavic and Latin and Greek peoples. Many stocks have intermarried scarcely at all. Cuanr VIII PERCENTAGES or MARRIED MALES ano FEMALE Sor SPECIFIED ORIGIN MARRIED 10 BRITISH ano FRENCH inREGISTRATION AREA, 1921 ORIGIN GROUPS 20 N.Wes rean Europeans S. Eastern ano Cent. Eur, JEN Vo A WOMEN Sec ANDINAVIAN Geruanic Lan ano Gree Swwic | Ny 5 1G Aed by Te Barer e OF Cr rr Bars? 177 15 VeETr) ¥ . rw x ig-* The conclusions in this section are based on the parentage of children born in the Reg cration Area in 1921 24 SUMMARY ON ORIGIN AND BIRTHPLACE (2) Turning next to the progress of assimilation by intermarriage with the basic stocks of the country, one finds even greater differences between the foreign stocks. While 24.0 p.c. of the married males of North Western European origin and 24.6 p.c. of the females had married into the British and French stocks, only 5.2 p.c. of the men and 2.5 p.c. of the women of South, Eastern and Central European stock had done so. Similar differences appear in the data for the linguistic groups. (See Chart 8.) Generally speaking, those of Scandinavian and Germanic origins showed a relatively large amount of intermarriage with the British and French, while the Slavs and the women of Latin end Greek origin showed very small percentages. The Itahan and Greek males have intermarvied more than the females because of the large surplus of men in the immigration from these countries. A study of intermarriage between the foreign stocks and the English speaking peoples reveals such interesting facts as the following: approximately 43.4 p.c. of the married men of Dutch origin had married wives of British stock, 36.8 p.c. of the Swiss and 34.5 pc. of the Danes. As against these, one finds such strikingly low figures as 3.6 p.c. for the Poles, 3.3 p.c. for the Roumanians, 1.6 pc. for the Hebrews, 1.3 p.c. for the Austrians, 0.7 p.c. for the Ukrainians and 0-5 p.c. for the Galicians. Important as are such differences, the absolute magnitude of the proportions is of as great if not greater significance. Assimilation by intermarriage with the British and French has made some progress among most of the North Western European peoples, but it has scarcely begun with those of the South, Eastern and Central parts of the Continent. (3) Considerations of length of residence in Canada, sex distribution and numerical size of the several groups interfere with the use of the above percentages as an index of assimilability. As has been pointed out, they merely measure the amount of assimilation by intermarriage having already taken place. There appear, however, to be very real differences between the groups in respect to ease of assimilation, quite independent of the three more or less accidental and extraneous factors mentioned above. A multiple correlation was worked out, and the expected amount of intermarriage was ccmputed for the males of nineteen white stocks in terms of (1) length of residence as indicated by percentage of stock North American born, (2) percentage surplus of males (21 years of age and over), and (3) proportion which the stock constituted of the total population of Canada. In seven out of nineteen cases, the actual amount of intermarriage up to 1921 exceeded expectation. All seven groups, except the Czechoslovaks, were North Western European peoples. With the exception of the Dutch and Icelanders, those showing percentages less than expectation were all South, Eastern and Central Europeans. Moreover, the differences in agssimilability were of no mean order. Intermarriage for the Swedes and Danes, for example, exceeded expectation by 75 p.c., and that for the Austrians fell short by 42 pe. for the Icelanders 52 p.c. and for the Ukrainians by 61 pe. It is a wide spread from 75 pc. above to 61 p.c. below expectation, and it would be hard to find more conclusive proof that peculiarities of the different stocks are of major importance in the matter of assimilation. It was shown, in particular, that segregation was an important barrier to intermarriage —indeed, the disparity between the figure for the Icelanders and those for the other Scandinavian peoples is probably due mainly to geographical and occupational segregation. That the recorded intermarriage for the Dutch was slightly below expectation is explained by the segregation of the Mennonites in Manitoba and Saskatchewan, and the unusually low figure for the Ukrainians is attributed in part at least to a similar circumstance. Some stocks tend to segregate to a much greater extent than do others, and to that extent they are more difficult to assimilate. Other barriers also were found to exist, but the principal findings of this subsection may be summarized as follows: First, the different stocks differ radically in assimilability by marriage with other stocks in Canada, and secondly, speaking generally, the North Western Europeans are possessed of distinctive characteristics favourable to assimilation by marriage, while the peculiarities of the South, Eastern and Central Europeans and, in particular. their tendency to segregate make assimilation abnormally difficult. INTERMARRIAGE OF PERSONS OF DIFFERENT ORIGINS 25 (4) Of equal importance with the general question of assimilability is the ease of assimilation with .the basic stocks of the country. Greater differences appear in respect to assimilability with the British. A rough index is given by the proportion of men marrying outside their respective stocks, who choose wives of British extraction. The disturbing influences of sex, length of residence and numerical strength of the several groups are thereby greatly reduced. On the basis of mere chance, something over 50 p.c. of the exogamous marriages would have been contracted with the British. The analysis based on the Registration Area of 1921 (that is, all Canada, excluding Quebec) shows that of the men who had mamied into other stocks only 4:4 p.c. of the Galicians, 8-9 p.c. of the Ukrainians, 12-6 p.c. of the Austrians, 14.1 p.c. of the Roumanians, 18:0 p.c. of the Poles and 19.3 p.c. of the Russians had married into British stocks, while 82.0 p.c. of the Dutch, 78.7 p.c. of the Icelanders and 68:0¢ p.c. of the Germans had done so. The proportion for the men of the Germanic stocks was 70-0 p.c., of the Scandinavian 52-1 p.c., of the Latins and Greeks 47-4 p.c., and the Slavic 16.8 p.c. The figures for the women were as follows: Germanic stocks, 69:6 p.c.; Scandinavian, 56-6 p.c.; Latins and Greeks, 17-6 p.e.; and Slavie, 15-3 p.c. (See Chart 9.) The preference of the Germanic and Scandinavian peoples for the British stocks (or the preference of the British for them) is clearly brought out, as well as the existence of unusual resistance to intermarriage between the Latin and Greek and Slavic peoples, and the British. Certain stocks assimilate fairly rapidly in Canada’s “melting pot”; others move slowly, while many appear to be practically inassimilable. It is a matter of indifference whether foreign people fail to marry with the British and French stocks because of aversion on their own part or on the part of the British and French. The result is the same so far as Canada’s sopulation structure is concerned. Cuarr 1X NUMBER or MALES anoFEMALES of FOREIGN ORIGIN MARRIED into BRITISH STOCKSas 4 PROPORTION or ie NUMBER MARRIED OUTSIDE reir own STOCK; av SET 77 GROUPSorORIGINS REGISTRA ¢ DRIGIN SROUPS %0 mo ¥ NWesternE ppneeans, 3, Eastern ano Cent. Eur, MEN fx WOMEN SCANDINAVIAN SERMANIC Latin ann Greek A Ly Ae 5 srdaglod fo em pares c—o gf chgirery Lmrr 17 BTR bent SUMMARY ON ORIGIN AND BIRTHPLACE — -_— —_ NATURALIZATION (1) Naturalization is one step in assimilation. Like intermarriage, it has a twofold aspect. It is, in the first place, an indication of the progress of the assimilative process. Further, it is indicative of the permanency of the interest of foreign immigrants in the country. Other things being equal, where foreigners naturalize readily they are usually more permanent residents than where they remain aliens. Great differences appear in the extent to which foreigners have naturalized and also in their predisposition to identify themselves with Canadian national life and Canadian affairs. (2) To illustrate the first point, some 864 p.c. of the foreign born Icelanders of all ages and both sexes had become naturalized by 1921, while the proportion naturalized of the foreign born Chinese was only 4-8 p.c. The ten groups of foreign born who had naturalized to the greatest extent were the Icelanders, Hungarians, Norwegians, Swedes, Germans, Galicians, United States born, Russians, Roumanians and Austrians in descending order; the ten among whom naturalization had progressed least, were the Chinese, Bulgarians, Greeks, Italians, Japanese, Jugo-Slavs, Belgians, Finns, Turks and Dutch, in ascending order. The Icelanders had the highest percentage in the first list, and the Chinese the lowest in the second. The median percentage naturalized for the first group was 65'6 p.c.; for the second, 33:6 pec. (3) Urbanization js unfavourable to naturalization. When the proportions of the respective groups living in urban areas are compared with the proportions naturalized, on the average, a high percentage naturalized is associated with a comparatively small percentage urban, and vice versa. Cumart X NATURALIZED FOREIGN-BORN as PERCENTAGE or me TOTAL POPULATION sr PROVINCE S. 1921 %o - & A 0 12 14 6 8 20 22 24 26° Bririst CoLumeia ALBERTA SaskaTcHEWAN Mantosa OnNario Quenec New Baunswic k Nova Scotia Prince Eowaro si ans LANGUAGES SFOKEN AND ILLITERACY 27 (4) Naturalization of the foreign born has progressed to differing degrees and at different rates in the nine provinces. The percentages of all foreign born naturalized by provinces were in 1921 as follows:-— Province Prince Edward Island.................... Saskatchewan..................... 2s New Brunswick. ........ccvvueuerrerrenins . .. MARIEODA. vv vo vein iereetiiineaeeeiinninenrenaas ALDEIEA otitis ie iie tie eee ee ere rea NOVA SCOLIA «oeuvre reine eerie aan UEDEC evita eee tier riers eae eas TOENOID cn sci gigs o sve 30a gy wou gp S090 British Columbia......... “anada t.c. of Foreign Born Naturalized 6l-3 70-9 67-2 64-1 61-0 rr. 40-57. When the above figures are related to the percentages of the population foreign born in the various provinces, the following facts are revealed. In the three Prairie Provinces the proportion of the population foreign born in 1921, was from three to five times greater than in Ontario and the percentage of those naturalized was larger by half. The net result was that the naturalized foreign born formed four times as large a proportion of the population in Manitoba as in Ontario, and in Saskatchewan and Alberta the proportion was six limes greater than in Ontario. (See Chart 10.) (5) An indication of the speed of naturalization is given by the percentages naturalized by date of arrival. The Scandinavians and the United States born have naturalized most rapidly; the rates for the Slavie and Germanic peoples are about equal and considerably lower; the rates for the Italians and Greeks are the lowest for any Europeans. Indeed the ‘ates for the Italians and Greeks up to 1910 were only a little higher than for the Japanese, and since that time they have been considerably lower. Apparently large numbers of immigrants from those countries do not come to Canada with the intention of becoming Canadian citizens. Among the Slavs, the Russians have naturalized the most rapidly and the Poles, being the most urban. have been the slowest. LANGUAGES SPOKEN (1) Only 3-0 pe. of those belonging ‘to the North Western European group, 10 years of age and over, were unable to speak French or English, while 17-5 p.c. of the South, Eastern and Central Europeans were unable to do so in 1921. The percentages for the linguistic groups were: Scandinavians, 2-1; Germanic, 3-4; Latin and Greek, 13-3; and Slavic, 18-9. Peoples like the Danes, Swiss, Greeks, etc. learn English comparatively rapidly, while the Icelanders, Hungarians, Roumanians and Austrians are very slow in acquiring it. Over one quarter of the Ukrainians were unable to speak either language, yet 55 p.c. of them were Canadian born. (2) The extent to which the languages of Canada are acquired and the speed of learning them is largely a matter of the stock one belongs to, and, on the whole, those people who intermarry least, not only show the largest percentages ignorant of French and English, but show the least disposition to acquire those languages. ILLITERACY (1) The correlations between illiteracy in the various groups, the proportions unable to speak English or French and the regularity of school attendance, are very high. (2) Of the ten most illiterate stocks, nine come from the South, East and Central parts of Europe, the tenth being the Chinese. The foreign born of North Western European origin showed 2-66 p.c. 10 years and over, illiterate; the immigrants from South, Eastern and Ceniral Europe, 22-31 p.c. The foreign born of Slavic origin are by far the most illiterate people in Canada, showing 24-45 p.c. unable to read or write any language. The 28 SUMMARY ON ORIGIN AND BIRTHPLACE Ukrainian immigrants are the worst with a proportion of 39-46 p.c. illiterate, and the Austrians are not much better—35-08 p.c. of them are illiterate. The Czechs are different from the other Slavs in respect to literacy, as in many other particulars; their illiterates represent only 11-94 p.c. Of the foreign born from Latin and Greek countries, the Roumanians with 27:03 p.c. unable to read or write any language, are the most illiterate; the Italians rank second with 23:68 p.c. The Greeks are much better, showing only 11-59 p.c. illiterate. All those percentages, however, are quite high when compared with 3-08 pc. for the immigrants of Germanic origin, and 1-81 p.c. for the Scandinavians. These dats are presented in summary form in Chart 11. (2) Birthplace is a factor in illiteracy. The native born show considerably smaller proportions illiterate than the foreign born, which is an evidence of the effectiveness of Canadian schools and other institutions. However, strong ancestral tendencies appear over and above the influence of nativity, making it very clear that illiteracy is in no small measure a matter of group heredity. (3) A comparison of the above data on illiteracy with the distribution of the various origins by provinces and the proportions naturalized, is rather significant. Cuaart XI PROPORTIONS ILL! TERATE AMONG FOREIGN BORN, 10 YRS ap OVER, ror SPECIFIED GROUPS or COUNTRIES of BIRTH. 1921. %0 10 -€ N.Westean Eunoee S, Eastern ano Cent. Europe Scanonavian Countries Germanic Countries Latin anp Greer Countries Sravic Countries CRIME The relation of criminality to extraction and birthplace is shown by an examination of data for reformatory and penitentiary population and of the statistics of convictions for indictable offences. (1) Data on Convictions for Indictable Offences—An analysis of the data covering all convictions for indictable offences showed that, taking the age and sex distribution as they actually existed in 1921, the problem of law enforcement was 50 p.c. greater among the British born and between three and four times more difficult among the foreien born than CRIME 29 with native Canadians. After age and sex differences were eliminated, the number of convictions per 100,000 British born was about equal to that for the Canadian born, but the number for the foreign born was nearly twice as great. (2) Reformatory Data—The proportion of immigrant males and females in reformatories in 1921 was about twice greater than that for the Canadian born. Those of the North Western European peoples (other than British and French) had 36 per 100,000 children between 10 and 20 years of age in reformatories, while the South, Eastern and Central European peoples showed 184. The Scandinavians had 32 per 100,000; the Germanic group, 38; the British 185; the Slavs 166; and the Latins and Greeks 340. (See Chart 12.) The influence of nativity is included in the above figures. They depict the situation as it actually existed in 1921. The influence of nativity may be eliminated by examining separately the rates for the immigrants and the Canadian born of the various origins. When the rates are thus freed from the influence of nativity, it appears that the Italian, Greek, Polish, Russian and Austrian children show many times larger percentages in institutions of correction than do those of the Germanic and Scandinavian origins. The data also show that, for the average foreign community, there is marked improvement in the behaviour of the children of the second and subsequent generations in Canada. Cuarr XII NUMBER eer [00000 CHILDREN, 10-20 YRS,» REFORMATORIES, ror SPECIFIED ORIGIN-GROUPS, 1921 ORIGIN 8, Easrean ano Cen Eur RATE PER 100000 DC 80 100 150 P00 2% N- Western European Latin AND Grek - ~Lwe RB RitisH FreNcH GerMaNIC SCANDINAVIAN (3) Penitentiary Data—The evidence of the penitentiary population is much the same, except that the rate for the British born is comparatively low as compared with that for :he foreign born. The crude penitentiary rates per 100,000 population of corresponding nativity groups, 15 years and over, were for the Canadian born 19, for the British born 27, and for the foreign born 75 per 100,000. Differences in sex distribution were elimnated by examining the data for the males and females separately. The rate for the Canadian born males was found to be 38, for the British born males 49, and for the foreign born SUMMARY OF DATA ON ORIGIN AND BIRTHPLACE . males 127, the latter being more than three times greater than the rate for the Canadian born, The age distribution of the British and foreign born males is more favourable to crime than that of the Canadian born. However, there were only three quinguennial age groups between 15 and 60 years when the penitentiary rate for the foreign born males was not more than twice that for the Canadian born, and in those three cases the rates were only slightly less than double. A similar comparison of the Canadian and British born reveals very small differences between the penitentiary rates for the males of those nativity groups at the various ages. ‘While the foreign born as a group were thus less law-abiding by half than the Canadian born after considerations of age and sex are eliminated, if one takes the sex and age distribution as it actually existed in 1921, the problem of law enforcement in respect to major offences was four times greater for the foreign born than for the Canadian born. Penitentiary data thus confirm the previous conclusions based on indictable offences. (4) When the analysis is made by specific countries of birth, it is found that the penitentiary rates for the males 21 years of age and over from the five foreign countries from which the largest numbers of male immigrants have come in recent years, were as follows: — TOY suns is smumunwnnit sce same 337 Poland ......... .. o.oo... 182 Austria v..ioiiieiiiiinene.. 273 Russia ..ooovvviiiininninn,... 144 Roumania ..........coovvuee... 209 The rate for all foreign born males was 142. The rate for the North Western European born males was 59, as against 185 for the South, Eastern and Central European born. That for the Asiatic males was 58 and for the United States born males, 1592. Taking the linguistic groups, the males 21 years and over CHarr XIIT NUMBER or FOREIGN BORN MALES ww PENITENTIARIES rer 100000 MALE POPULATION 2] YRS.ano OVER or SPE-CIFIED NATIVITY GROUPS, 1921. [raTE PER 100000) 100 150 200 250 S.,Eastern ano Cent. Eurore Unireo Srates® ] High rile doe 1p profession! criminal N.Wesiern Eurore Asia Latin ano Greek Countries Stavic Countries Germanic Counrrizs Scanpinavian Countrirs 1 The high rate for the United States born is not attributed to the bona fide settler. The close proximity of the United States and the ease of crossing the international boundary makes Canada peculiarly subject to temporary visits of professional criminals from that country. CRIME 31 from Scandinavian countries showed 42 per 100,000 in penitentiaries; those from Germanic countries, 88; from Slavic countries, 161; and from Latin and Greek countries, 290. The reader is referred to Chart 13. (5) The relationship between citizenship and criminality is briefly summarized as follows: out of 608 foreign born inmates of penitentiaries in 1921, 526 or 87 p.c. were aliens. The rate for the aliens was 179 and for the naturalized, 20. Similar differences appear in the rates for the individual countries of birth. (6) That origin, as well as country of birth, is an important factor in criminality has also veen demonstrated. The negroes are the most criminal in respect of major offences. Of foreign origins the rates for the Roumanians (341), Italians (239), Greeks (219), Austrians (196), Serbo-Croats (188), and Russians (141) are very high. That for all Scandinavian origins combined was 25 per 100,000; for the Germanic, 20; for Slavic origins, 115; and for he Latins and Greeks, 252. See Chart 14.) That these differences are by no means accounted for by age and sex distribution is made clear on examining the data for the Canadian born of the various groups, in the light of recorded age distribution. Among the Canadian born of all groups the numbers of the sexes are approximately equal, so that comparisons are not invalidated by considerations of sex. The age distribution of the Canadian born section of the British, French, Scandinavian and Germanic stocks was at least as favourable (if not more so) to crime than that of the Slavic and Latin and Greek peoples, yet the latter showed proportions in penitentiaries from six to sixteen times greater than shown by the Canadian born of the various North Western European origins. The Slavie group showed a rate from one-half to four times greater. These conclusions were confirmed by an examination of the foreign born male population of the penitentiaries. Crarr XIV NUMBER ww PENITENTIARIE S rer 100000 POPULATION 21 YRS.OLD ano OVER of SPECIFIED ORIGIN S i» CANADA, 1921 D - S.,E astern ano Cent. Eur N . Western Eurorean Lanne ano Greex Stavic | French BririsH Scanoinavian Germanic seri 32 SUMMARY OF DATA ON ORIGIN AND BIRTHPLACE } OCCUPATIONS (1) While 87-5 p.c. of the Canadian born males over 15 years of age were engaged in gainful occupations in 1921, 92-3 p.c. of the British born males and 93-3 p.c. of the foreign. born were gainfully employed. Of the females, 18'2 p.c. of the Canadian born over 15 years of age were gainfully employed and 19-5 p.c. of the British born, but only 12-4 p.c. of the foreign born. (2) A summary table showing the proportion of males of different nativity engaged in the more important industries appears below: — Qccupation AGIICUIEUTS, Lo veivnini inva Manufacturing.................. ZONStTUCtion.........uuvaa.... «ransportation................. TP080. onnvn iii ds shmnmen smn ws Servicest a All Classes B.C. 50 1F 15:¢ 6:F Gee 11.1% ‘British Canada | Isles D.r. p.c. 23-91 20-41 9-83 10.98 ~.97 1,28 40-91 14-52 6-57 "a7 ©.29 0 Birthplace British Poss’ns. LAL 33-3( 10-87 55 013 Europe Asia 2.0. p.c. 43-41 10-40 14-47 18-20 Det 0-48 ’ 3-76 9-62 41-98 ! Services include custom and repair, domestic and personal and professional services. These figures are presented graphically in Chart 15. Speaking relatively, immigrants from the British Possessions and British Isles avoid agriculture and engage in manufacturing, mining, transportation and construction to a much greater extent than do the Canadian born. The United States immigrants show the largest proportion of all classes in agriculture. The proportion of the European born engaged in agriculture was approximately the same as that for all Canadian born, and their distri bution among the other industries does not radically differ from that of the Canadian born. That, of course, does not apply to the immigrants from the individual European countries. Only one-tenth of the Asiatics were in agricultural industries, but 40-21 p.c. were in domestic and: personal service—as large a proportion as is found in agriculture among the Canadian born males. Most of the other Asiatics are found in logging, fishing, trapping and especially in the wood and paper manufacturing industries. (3) Over 50-0 pc. of all gainfully occupied women of Canadian birth appear in the service group, half being in domestic and personal service and half in professional occupa-~ tions. The women from the British Possessions showed the largest percentage in domestic and personal service (43-50 p.c.), and those from Asia (41-83 p.c.), the British Isles (36:26 p.c.) and Europe (35:58 p.c.) follow in the order named. The United States born females showed 30-37 p.c. in domestic and personal service as against 24-60 p.c. for the Canadian born. In the professional services, the Canadian born women lead, the United States born stand second, those of the other nativity groups engaging in such occupations to about half the extent. Manufacturing is the second important occupation for females of all nativity groups; trade comes third. Speaking generally, the bulk of gainfully employed immigrant women are in the service group, especially domestic and personal; considerable proportions are in manufacture, notably the textile industries; and of the balance. the largest percentage are encaced in trade. OCCUPATIONAL DISTRIBUTION OF MALES BY BIRTHPLACES 33 CHartr XV OCCUPATIONAL DISTRIBUTION orMALE POPUL ATION ay BIRTHPLACE, 1921 AGRICULTURE , Canapian Born | 52 0 wo 20 40 300 Unitep States ‘0 30 40 50% | - MANUFACTURING CONSTRUCTION TRANSPORTATION Thane Seavices SririsH | sLes AGRICULTURE AMANUFACTURING CONSTRUCTION TRANSPORTATION TraDE Services —— —" amen Possessions Acricunure MN ANUFACTURING ~ ONSTRUCTION TRANSPORTATION TrapE SERVICES i’ stmt btnred to st eb ets £0 10 20 30 40 50-0 10 20 30 40 50% FERTILITY AND INFANT MORTALITY (1) No direct measure of fertility is obtainable by origin for Canada as a whole, but Be Suilivec evidence of the age distribution of the various groups in 1921, interpreted in 4499. 2 2 SUMMARY OF DATA ON ORIGIN AND BIRTHPLACE . the light of sex distribution and infant mortality rates, suggests that the fertility of the Slavic, Latin and Greek stocks in Canada is much greater than that of the British. It appears also that the fertility of the French, German and Scandinavian stocks, though somewhat greater than that of the British, was not nearly so high as that for the South, Eastern and Central Europeans. The proportions of the several groups under ten years of age are shown in Chart 16. The seven origins with the largest proportions under ten and the seven with the smallest are as follows: — The Upper Group Origin Ukrainjan..........cooeveieviiiiniiiiin., Austrian. ..... A Roumanian..............cooeveiuneunnnnnon, POUehi,, os ovr srtunns va 55s ide conn mns nro Hungarian... .. PUBTHRE Lh borms worm vn 1 Russian....... riers P.c. under 10 years of age 36-67 35-3 "5-3. -64 70 67 2-91 The Lower Group | P.c. under 10 years of age Origin Chinese.............. swan Bulgarian.............coiiiiii ee a Irish... Jeoteh. oii melish. oii, LT 3 vor pomenann ms Welsh. oomnmnns is aan 2 45 « . 5-18 14-27 20-00 20-70 21-62 21-96 99.3% Each of the first group has a larger surplus of males than have the British stocks in Canada. In all cases the infant mortality rates are considerably greater than for the British. Both of these factors would make for smaller numbers of children. On the other hand, the age distribution of the adults is more favourable to fertility. While larger proportions of the men of British origin were away during the war, the differential effect of this cir-Cuart XVI PERCENTAGES or CHILDREN UNDER 10 YRS.or AGEor SPECI-FIED. GROUPS in CANADA 192] ORIGIN 0 N Western Europe (continenTan S.,.Eastern ano Cent. Euros 30 35 40) Bris SCANDINAVIAN GERmantc Latin anp Greek Siavie cumstance on the proportions under ten years of age was largely offset by an exceptionally high marriage rate among the British between the years 1919 and 1921, which was immediately reflected in the number of births. Consequently, differences due to war service may be neglected. Unfortunately the relative importance of high fertility cannot be isolated from the above data. The table is significant. however. in showing the maenitude of the FERTILITY OF DIFFERENT STOCKS 35 combined effect of high birth rate and favourable adult age distribution. In spite of very high mortality rates and unfavourable sex distribution the proportions of children under ten years of age in those seven races were approximately two-thirds greater than obtained for the British stock jn Canada. The Italians, with an infant mortality rate considerably larger than that for the British and with half again as many men as women in Canada, show 32-04 p.c. of their population under ten years of age. The Greeks, with between two and three times more adult males than females and an infant mortality rate higher than the Italians, showed a proportion under ten years of age some 25 p.c. larger than the average figure for the British stocks. Such facts are important as indicating the relative proportions which the several races contributed to the rising generation in the nine years preceding 1921. So long as the zonditions remain as in the past decade, the natural increase of foreign stocks and especially of the South, Eastern and Central Europesns, will continue to be about one-half again as 1arge as that for the British stock. (2) The 1926 Census of the three Prairie Provinces and the Annual Reports on Vital Statistics furnish sufficiently detailed data to permit the elimination of the factor of age in studying birth rates for women of various origins (though no correction is possible for conjugal condition). It was found that the stocks which are most illiterate and most rural multiply much more rapidly than those with higher educational standards and larger percentages in incorporated cities, towns and villages. It is especially significant that at least the second, and probably subsequent generations of the non-British stocks, appear to have somewhat higher birth rates than the original immigrants. How long these high rates will continue is a matter of speculation, as is the extent to which differences in birth rates are sceasioned by bona fide differences in fertility and differences in the proportions of women marrying—especially at earlier ages. The striking correlation with illiteracy recalls the close relationship established in earlier chapters between illiteracy, intermarriage, school attendance, learning of the languages of Canada and crime. Now high fertility may be added. It is not necessary to repeat that the groups which have the lowest educational standards and intermarry least appear most frequently in criminal statistics nor to review the growing predominance of these among recent immigrants from Europe. The mere mention of these facts is adequate to establish the significance of the exceptionally high birth rates among the women of such stocks and the tendency to increase rather than diminish. (3) The infant mortality rate in 1925 for the average British stock in Canada was 6.16 per 100 births, for the average Scandinavian people 5.37, for the average Slavie people 3.97, for the Latins and Greeks 10.73, for the average Asiatic stock 10.86, and for the French 11.45. From the four Slavic stocks with the highest infant mortality rates, viz., Austrians (13.76), Polish (12.30), Ukrainian (9.75), and Russian (9.15), Canada has denved the great bulk of her Slavie immigration during the last two decades. SUMMARY TABLES Summary tables are appended which present the principal findings of the report in such form that the standing of each of the immigrant groups and stocks in Canada may oe seen at a glance. The vertical columns give comparative standing in respect to each of the different points studied; reading horizontally, the standing of each group is obtained m all counts. The irregular nature of many of the series and the comparatively small lumber of groups from a statistical point of view, made it impracticable to follow any iniform plan in designating the percentages as “large”, “small”, “average”, etc. The srocedure was varied with the nature of the dispersion, hoping thereby to suit more closely the verbal ranking to the actual figures. Where data are not included, they were either >onsidered as of minor importance, as obviously unrepresentative or were not available. Fables 2, 3, 5 and 6 being verbal summaries no further comment is necessary. 4429-3} TABLE I.—SUMMARY TABLE SHOWING STANDING OF THE POPULATION OF VARIOUS ORIGINS IN CANADA ACCORDING TO SPECIFIED HEADINGS, 1921. Jrigin Iritish— English... .......-rish...o.ooounin Seotch. 11101 Welsh........... French sneer. | Scandinavian— Danish.......... [eelandic........ Norwegian...... Jwedish......... “ermanic— Duteh........... flemish........ | erman......... itin and Greek— Sreek........... talian........... oumanian...... Jortuguese. ..... “panish.......... lavie— \ustrian......... “ulgarian........ Jzech........... ettish.,........ sthuanian...... Jolish..ovives ins ussian......... terbo-Croatian. . Tkrainian....... Galician. ...... 3ukovinian.... Ruthenian..... Tkrainian.. ... her European— Tinnish.......... Iebrew......... Jungarian. ...... LE. slatic— Armenian........ Chinese......... ‘apanese......... Syrian.......,... Curkish......... HAndu..ovennns os Jthers— Indian...........| Negro........ “y | oy 0 gy | gy 5 | [(3) Voom Yb my 1 a2) as) | ae Pro-Pro- portion Proportion 10 years Pro- portion 10 years Pro- and over Pro- portion of and over portion | who did , Pro- portion 21 years | foreign ! Infant speaking | 10 years not speak| portion 10-20 i over born mortality English | and over | English [10 years in in peni- | males 21 | (deaths or French| unable |or French] and reforma- | tentiaries| years and| per 100 as their | to speak | asnative | over tories | (rate per | over in born) mother | English tongue illi- [per 100,000] 100,000 penitentongue lor French! but had | ferate oopulation| both tiaries earned it sexes) (rate per hy 1921 100.000) (1n Pro- Percent Per cent Pro- portion lof total] of total portion of males | mar- | married Pro- of males | 15 years | ried males Number [Per cent|Per cent| portion |Per cent’ 15 years | and over | males | married in Canada] Cana- | United | under |surplus and over [marrying { mar- into 1921 dian | States |10 years| males , married | outside ried British born born | of age outside |race who| into and their own | married | British | French stock* into stock*' stock® British stock * 4,545,496 1,107,817 1,173,637 41,953 2,452,751 48-34 85-48 76-58 56-29 67:02 1-24] 21-61 £-66| 20-00 3-57 20-70 8-56] 22:33 2-06] 27-79 3-5 53-7 49-2 78-9 15-1 Joe 93-0 95-0 89-6. 97-1! 1-00 1-37 1-09 0-69 7-96 68 96 100 167 99 6 37 23 35 7-34 6-70 6-15 4-46 11:45 & 23' 1 |? - 21,124 15,876 68, 856 31. sna! 12.18] 55-06 34.23] 18.97 19-51 6-35 32-22 {R.0N 25-26 22-47 26-88 23.55 36 2 30 38 74:2 16-7 41-3 44.6 46-4 34-4 78-7 13-2 54-8 22-6 48-3 21-6 34-38 13-17 22-63 93.43 31-2 6-1 17-1] 7.4 3 28-0) 1-49 93.71 2.01 98-4 1-38 97.3" 2.34 71 0 15 49 61 23 19 3 13 2 4-75 3-39 6-84 6-48 17, -! 3 1 32-77 13-41 1.74 8-66) 24-79 493] 23-82 “0 24.00 3 "0 n 53-0 82-0 43-4 43-46 28-2 33:6 9-5 27-90 24-8 68-0 16-8 16-83 72-3 37-8 46.0 7-7 4-1 diy 72-3 2-29 77-2 5-69 96-5 3-17 3 23 49 19 54 17 107 99 48 6-00 9-17 7-51 > ~ 4 26-83 161 32-04 47 35-31 40 0 “A 2? 13 1-86 7 a1 2 27-5 27-50 19-3 57-4 11-1 11-10 23-8 14-1 3-3 3-40 73 -5 2g! 6-5 [2-3 13.4 91-8 80-0 86-0 10-81 19-44 23-73 370 370 177 219 239 1 273 337 209 10-15 8-19 13:86 37 12+ 2 zd, 366 153 A 273 06 13.76 ~.87 2.30 c-02 5-47 9-75 9-15 = Ix 1 i a] i 3.70 20 32:91 23 27-40) 83 36-60 13) - 21 10.¢ 60 +40) 393 0-67 ~5 4-2 5-2 0-6) “4 g.=19-62 30-20 31, 285] 202] % = ir 188 182 144 ¢ At 06,721 94 458 cd 54-1 0-28) sa. g.41 TP 1,616 16,861 33.788 52-54 56-25 54-38 36:96 40-33 50-01 61-87 0-50 0-14 0-26! 6-64 3-84 4-36 13-186 26-54 25-98 33-67 922.60 4 15 18 21] 3 1 19 32 21,494 26,196 13,181 ‘9 R37 9-9) 4° 14. a. wil 4 34-8 Lg 13.5 1.9 50-00 36-8 45-5 13 7.6] 34 60-0 1.0, 83 14.4 °3 _-46 1-94 36-85 fo, ru 10-85 7-38 12-09 1-01 3 2| 02 Ld 54 io 104 6-65 - 4:18 111 18-22 199 7-93 11-11 4-58 8-64 11-80 18-18 a w 260: 58, 86. , 282 313 26.02 .+50 - br 0-09 5-18 27-3. 0-10] 24.03 49-77 3-05) 32.71 41-85 2-24 = 68; 1,433 0 2 19-7 7-1 1-6 9-9 10g 2g 30-39 19-55 16-53 268 56 57 0 2 3 168 26 0 : z arr al 814] 0-1] 0-4 27.1) 1Q 201 74.89 16-94 21.048 wh 21-09 15.065 *Percentages based on Registration Area onlv ~~ £2 x on TABLE 2.—~VERBAL SUMMARY TABLE SHOWING STANDING OF THE FOLATEON OF VARIOUS ORIGINS IN CANADA ACCORDING TO SPECIFIED , 1921, 1° ‘9) roy ay | 2y (12) (16) Pro-’ro- portion Pro-Pro- gortion “er cent Per cent Pro- | 10 years Pro- portion ' portion >f males lof totall ‘of total portion Pro- and over Pro- portion | of of males | 15 years | mar- , married 10 years | portion { whodid | Pro- portion | 21 years | foreign Infant 15 years = and over | ried ! “malesi jand over! 10 years [not speak] portion | 10-20 and over | born |mortality and over jmarrying | males married speaking ad, over | English [10 years in in peni- | males 21 | (deaths married | outside | mar- into English | unable or French| and | reforma- | tentiaries| years and] per 100 outside | race who | ried British or French| to speak asnative| over tories | (rateper overin born) heirown married © into | and as their { English | tongue illi- {per 100,000] 100,000 penitenstock into British’ French mother Jor Frenct but had ° terate |populationl both tiaries British + stock * stock tongue | learned i* sexes) (per rate stock by 19% 100.000) i an rigin Pro-Number [Per cent, er cent| portion |Per cent! an Canada| Cana- | United | under | surplus 1921 dian | States |10 years} males horn | born | of age >rifish— English......o.out [eish cone comin Scoteh.......... Welsh........... fi “candinavian— Danish.......... Foslandls re cues Norwegian. ..... A —— Yermanic— Duteh........... Flemish......... German..,....... atin and Greek— Greek........... talian........... Roumanian......" Portuguese. ..... Spanishi.eesess: avi Austrian......... Bulgaria........ Jzech........... settish...i.ouas. Lithuanian. ..... 2olish.....vvene. ussian......... Serbo-Croatian. . Tkrainian....... Galician.,..... 3ukovinian.. | wv ke r. Ll r.L WV. 7. 1. _t v.L be v.l. | WwW. Av. h 8, he L Tr. 8. 3. av. Vv. 8, AV, r.L v.L v.L 8. VoL, 7. lL v. 1 vr. lL v. Ll. Vv. 8. V. 8. Vv. 8. Vv. 8. av. av. av, av. Av. 3. 3 3. av. av. 3. Vv. 8. 1 v.L | &V.. v.L v. 1. | av. a. J Av. Lo |. Je AV. 7.8. V. 8. v.L 1 v.L v.l. ’V. Ww. L av. *. 8B. i v.l av. v. lL av. IL 1. v.L av. av. av, lL B. av. | av. v.L Lb N Vv. 8. 8. : Vv. 8. q v.L 1 v. lL 7 1 Vv. 8. Vv. 8 Vv. 8. Vv. §. v.83. v.88. +V. v.88 8. be | vl v.l v.8. | ) L av. | av. av. av 3. AV. v.L ov | v.L | av. «1 v.. tv v.L av. L av. av av. 3. 1 v. 8. 8. wv 1 v. 8 8. v. 8] 7.8. V. 8. Vv. 8. lV. av, av. i” 3. AV. 1v Vv. 8. 3. 3. r. LL VV. = rl 7. v. 1 av. a v.l av. Vv." av. av. Vv. 8. av. av. av. lL 3 av av. av, v.l v.1 v. 1 v.! ¥, - v.l a Ruthenian..... i Jkrainian..... ‘her European— Finnish... ...... Jebrew......... Tungarian.......| sHatic— Armenian........ Jhinese......... TAPANESO.... yt... Jurkish......... Findu....ovuenns ‘thers— Tndian.........| i. | v. lL 8 wo v. 8. Negro.....ov....l ae 1. vb | ap. | wa ht N oh av. 8. v.8. v.8. v. 8. | 8. av. v.L -' vl L v.8. v.L v. 8. av. v.L V. 8. v.L 1 av. 1 L av, 8. 1. I 8. 8. "v.s. L V. 8. Vv. 8, 8. ' os. Vv. 8. v. 8. v. 8. av. v.l v. lL v.L Vv. 8. av. - - | - v.8. 8. v. 8. v.L | v. 8. v. 8. v. 8. | v.L av. -| av, 8. 3. | 8. av. L av. 1. av. ~ av, | av. 8. 8. av. - av. v. 8. av. | av, Vv. 8. -1 vs 1 -} v1 I. av, av. -| L -f 8B B. -| aw. av. 8. - - - v LL 1 ] av. v. 8. v. lL. av. av. L v. lL 1 L v.8. av. av. v.l v 8 i . av. wv 1 v.L > : - ph > N ~ 3 4 £ { 3 n Q 5 0 Kev to abbreviastiong:-=l.=large. v.1.=verv large. av. =average. a. av=ahnve average. b. av=helow average. 5. =amall. v.a.=very small, r.=rapid, sl.=slow. TABLE 3.—SUMMARY TABLE SHOWING STANDING OF SPECIFIED GROUPS OF ORIGINS IN CANADA ACCORDING TO SPECIFIED HEADINGS, 19212 Groups of Origins British............ French............ Other North Western European! South, Eastern |. and Central European........ Scandinavian...... Germanic... ...... Latin and Greek. Slavin. osc wcrc Asiatic........... British............ French............ Other North West-' ern European. ... South, Eastern and Central Europ-| Scandinavian...... Germanic. ........ Latin and Greek... | Slavic. .....vvunn es Asiatic........... 2) 1, Number {Per cent n Canada) Cana-1921 dian born Proer cent portior United | under States (10 years born of age 868,903) 459.751 812.572" 74,12 4-21 97.02] 2-06 63-061 14-95 21-0 27-8 24.8 308, 050° 167,359’ 132,376 88, 654 384,721 64,715. 19-24 3-00 37.611 23-27 72.95) 11-78 42-69 2.84 51-41 2-78 18-04 0-05 33-7 25-0 24-8] 32-2 34:5 13-4 v. lL. v. kL v. lL v. lL v.s. | v.85. 1. 1 8. 1 av. i av. wy - lL a il VV. 8. vs ! wl. 1. v oR, Vv. 8. VY. B. v. 1 av. av. v.} v.l Vv. 8. ‘Ry (8) ”y ]) Proportion of males 15 years and over married outside heir own stock Proportion Per cent of males of total 15 years + marand over ried marrying males outside marrace who ried married into into S3ritish British stock atock Per cen surplus males Regisration Area) ‘Regis-‘ration Area) Regisration Area) 151 33.3] 81-4] 63-¢! 12-3! ial Is yr 16-2 26-4/ 42.7 52-1 29-2 70-0] 222 47-4! 14.8 16-8 4-2 22:2 20-5 10-6 3.F 51 22 179 v.88. YV. 8. ar 3 v.L } wv. 1 av. 1 v. lL v. 8. v. 8. L. v. L v. L. , vl 5 1. : v.r Vv. A. v.l. 9) Per cent of total married males married into British and French stock Regisration Area) 24.0l 5-2 24-1 22-8 13-5 2.9 v. Rr. v. Lk v. 1. lL Tr 3 10) Proportion i0 years ind over peaking English | wr French as their mother Longue 100-0 £00-0 43-4 4-0) 17-9 527 6:9 3-4 wl hs v. L. v. 8. 8. v.L v. 8. vv. 8. 11) (12) Proportion 10 years and over Prowho did | Pro- portion 10t speak’ portion 10-20 English 10 years in or French| and reformaasnative | over tories tongue illi- [per 100,00( but had | terate |populatior earned it by 1621 13) 14} Proportion 10 years and over unable to speak English or Frencl 10) 7-96 35 Sa 3al v0) 93.2 2. AR EY 3-4 13-5) 18.Q 7-5 3 84-70 22-31 96-9 1-81 84-41 3-03 85-9 19-45 83.01 24-45 84 22 38 349) 166 none none Y. RB. V. 8, Vv. S. Ll 8 Vv. BR v. L Vv. 8. Vv. 8. i= | v. lL 3. v.L 3. "| v. lL V. 8. V. 8. v.L | v.l v. lL Vv. 8. Vv. 8. v. L v. lL. 15) '16) Proportion 21 years ind over in penientiaries rate per 100,000) both sexes) Proportion of loreign born males 21 | years and over in penitentiaries rate per 100.000) 33: 15! tO % 15] 138 25 20 252 115 2 42 48 358 92 Vv. 8. bi AV. Vv. 8. v.l V. 8. v. 8. v. lL v. ll. v.l | v.s. Vv. Ss. v. lL 7. L 17) Infant mortality deaths per 160 born) 6-16 11-45 6-39 10-32 5-37 7-56 10-73 8-97 10-86 3. v. l. 3 v. LL v.8. L v. 1 L gr] 2 ~ - = “x a \ > J mer] J ry 3 he ~ “a 2 > , - - 2 ~ ed I = = jos o - “ ~~ 1 The Mennonites in the West cause this figure to be lower than it should be to be representativ ‘For key to abbreviations see Table 1I, page 38. ANALYSIS OF DATA BY COUNTRY OF BIRTH 41 FABLE 4—SUMMARY TABLE SHOWING STANDING OF IMMIGRANTS BY COUNTRY OF BIRTH ACCORDING TO SPECIFIED HEADINGS. CANADA, 1921. ty DA 3) 4) 5) (6) moto oe) Num-~ ber per 100,000 adult nales in neniventi- Number of immigrant [ yopulation in Canada 1921 Country of birth Numerical | P.c. increase increase Proportion in Canada before 1901 Average ength of esidence of those coming since 1901 surplus males oer 100 ‘amales 1901-11 | 1911-21 | 1801-11 —_— British Countries— England......... Ireland.......... Scotland. ....... Wales. ......... ‘candinavian— Denmark........ [eeland.......... Norway........ Sweden. ........ Termanic— Belgium........., Germany........ Holland......... atin and Greek— Sreece.......... taly.... o.oo... Roumania...... avic Countries— Austria.......... 3ulgaria......... Szechoslovakia.. Jalicia.......... lugo-Slavia...... Coland.......... Tussin ..cvvnvene Jkraine......... ther Burope— Hungary........| 3,093 - Switzerland. .... ~ - Finland.......... 1,169 - | France.......... 1.6301 121.79 i static— ) HTT 36,586) 10,040] 9,841] 58-91 Japan. ooiivivne. 11,518 38,7511 3,225 80-25 Byrne o von conse 3,907) 1,685 972] 137-89 Turkey.......... 175| 1,504] 1,460] 421-29 Tnited States.......| 374.0241 175.781] 70,344] 137-44 109,380 175,989 153.71 8, 755 427 8-61 35,760) 57,0921 102-55 6.2001 5,052; 246-58 2,862] 2,255 137-93 1,052 333 17-37 - ~ | 379-66 — 526 5,695 12,277 3.423 2,427 27,885 34-46 0-46 33:70 57-89 4 i4 14 11 45-68 —4-68 10-30 ~1.88 66-47 -36-16 53-05 17-34 59-18 7-99 4-31 10-62 11-10 4:91 5-31 8-63 13-16 17-11 2-19 2-03 3-01 5-04 [0-48 17-50 1.89 9:7 14-8 11-6 11-9 8-5 12-3 9-5 9-5 9:5 12-0 11-9 9:6 wy 10:9 118 1 77 90 39 30 19 369 114 39 a 567 i tgof 2 a Bry 31-49 56-3 132 37:57 86-4 0 21-86 71-7 29 24-60 67-4 36 40-64 42-1 99 37-24 65-9 46 40-90 48-4 107 89-33 29-3 273 75-81 30-2 337 51-12 80-5 208 2.71 2.28 —14.77 155-89 14.992 35-33 59-4 273 52-83 22-4] 1,064 $1-42 55-7 45 24-39 65-3 27 19-69 33-7 0 §7-30 51-0 182 56:25 62-4 144 £1.85 4-7 22 —20-27 (1-29 12-8 z 97 9-3 10-64] a7 10-9 9-25 54 10-3 26-34! ‘6-54 8:5 ~g.28| 12-24 9-3 33-44] 23-25 12-2 78-45 13-47 9-3 23-16 14:20 - & £ 111 199 104 7 71-66 4-8 57 "8-16 335 39 85-02 58-4 0 84-54 46-6 317 42-63 63-6 159 37-50 4.64 33-31 82.37 72-3 53:7 45-7 55-9 2.027 ¥ gi 11! 12 SUMMARY OF DATA ON ORIGIN AND BIRTHPLACE TABLE §.— VERBAL SUMMARY SHOWING STANDING OF IMMIGRANTS BY COUNTRY OF BIRTH, ACCORDING TO SPECIFIED HEADINGS. 1991.8 Number of immigrant Increase jopiletn) 1901-1911 n Canada 1921 Country of birth Increase 1011-1921 Proportion in Canada before 1901 Average ength of esidence >f those soming since 1901 Surplus males per 100 females Proportion urban Proportion aatural-1zed Number per 100,000 adult males in penientiaries British Countries— England.............. Treland............... Scotland.............. Wales. ..onecianiinint ‘candinavian— Denmark.............; lceland.....oiennunnn Norway..............| Bodo. cris er vsnnn vn Fermanic— Belgium..,........... Germany............., Holland. ............. Latin and Greek— Greece... oueeuren.. laly.........oovisees Roumania............. lavie— Austris....ooeniiane.. Bulgaria.............. Jzechoslovakia........ Rol ueinevisins fugo Slavia........... Zoland......ocuunnnn., RATEET NUURIIN Ukraine. ............ lo European— BEBTY covuvass suns | Switzerland........... Finland, ue vissansins France................ {siatic— Ching.cuerenrnvernnnn. i 7.2 TO. Trkay.... viveevs crv United States. .......... v. 1. L v. kL | v. lL. av. v.l AV. 8. Vv. 8. v. lL. v. 8. v. 1. BV. v.8, Vv. 8. v.s. V.S8. 3. 8S. av. av. av, v.8. | Vv. 8. I v.L 8. av. 8. v.l | v.8. Vv. 8. 3. av. lL. v. 8. av. av. v. 8. 1 av. av. 1 L 5. | wr 1. av. a.av. av. av. b.av, a. av, av. av, av. a. av, av. av. av. av. 8. av. av. av, | av, b. av. av. a. av. av. le 0 av. av. vV.8. 3. v.83. Vv. 8S. Av. v.l v. 1. r, 1. av. 0 v.s. wv, 8, 8. av. | 9. 3. l g. 2 be | 8. ve 3. 8. av. v. LL L 3. av, 1 wl av, s v. lL. i 3. av. av. 8. av, v.l v. lL Ls 3. i av, lL av. i av. 8. 1. 8. v. 8. v.85. 1 av. v. 8. av, I. s. av. L av, v. lL av. 8. av. av. 8. av. v.L v. lL. lL. v.L v.L 8. v.8. 0 I av. Vv. 8. v.8. av. Vv. 8. 3, [. to v.48. Te 8. V. 8. AV. L, AV. - av. av. v.8. 3, | av. av. Av. av. 1, s. V. 8. v. 8. V. 8. Vv. Ss. ro 1. v. 1. QV. v. 8. 8. av. av. A 8. v, 8. 1 : v. lL i. , L. s. av, v. 1. dL v. Ll. Vv. 8. av. av, 1 av. 8. 3, 3. de av, R, | 8. +. LL av. av. v.L av. av. Vv. 8. 8. av, a, 8. v.s. 0 1. av. TABLE 6.—SUMMARY TABLE SEQOWIL.'3 STAN: 1.4 OF LMT OF BIRTH ACCORDING TO SPROTRTA) "TS BY GROUPS OF COUNTRIES THATINGS. 19218 1) 2) 3) (4) 5) 8) 3) Rateper 100,000 Propor-ISpeed of] adult tion ig males in natural-| ization ' peniized centias aries kd) I (8) Nativity No. in Canads 1021 Numerical | Increase Percentage Increase Propor- Proportion in | Surplus tion of Canadal males populabefore ' per 100 | tion 1001 femaler' urban 1901-11 | 1911-21 | 1901-11 1911-21 British countries. ......",054,982| 412,710} 231,379 ® 08-65) 297.47! North Western Europe! i (continental)........... 157,220{ 93,922] 1,805 131-31] ~ "20 South Eastern and Cenral Burope............. 232,224| 157,617 85,561] 232.57 Scandinavian countries.. 65,470{ 42,853] 38,455] 233-04 Germanic countries...... 66.060 21,305] 6,090 71.40 Latin and Greek coun GEO crmies mgr 39,0871 8,551 Slavic countries. ......... 01,028| 20,966 Asiatic countries......... 17,366) 12,600 Tnited States........... 175,781" 70,344 British countries. ........ v.L v.l. Other North Western BU10D0. v0 cy vrnnn snes ! v.8. South, Eastern and Central Europe. ........... v.L L Scandinavian countries. . av. v.8. (Germanic countries. .,... 8. s. Latin and Greek coun EPID vrs russ evans ons v.8. Slavie countries......... av. Asiatic countries........ v. lL United States....... ls 18.32! 21.20" 14:36 17-08 17-22 (2-80 15-81 15-98 14-20 14] 85-30 34-50! 4 95-75 38:74 19 50! 60-8! 04) 70-5 52-1 40-0 50-6 83.8 50 4° 7 as 185 42 68 f 34 62¢ 2 v.s. av. | 3. av. av. 1 v.l 8. | v.s. I. av, 8. av, v.L av. Vv. 8. 83-97 46-88 65-50 42-63 v.l. 290 161 53 L159 Vv. 8. 3, n av. - v. 8. Vv. I. 8. av. v.l. v.s. v.sl av. av. av. v.L v. 8. v.sl 8. 1. v. rT. 3 v.lL v. 8. 8. v.l. v. lL 8. v. lL 1 Largely professional criminals rather than settlers. ! British Isles. i For key to abbreviations see Table II, page 38. CHAPTER 1 ORIGINS OF THE POPULATION OF CANADA Canada is able to determine from time to time, within reasonable limits of accuracy, the proportions of the various origins which make up her population. A body of material s now available on the changing composition of the Canadian population which gives a necessary perspective to a study of its structure. This is particularly desirable at the present time when Canada is entering upon a new expansion which may bring a heavy flow of new citizens from various quarters of the earth. A nation composed of many diverse stocks presents a different problem from that of one with a small admixture of foreign elements. There is in the first place the biological aspect. In certain parts of the world, the problem of the half-caste or half-breed has assumed grave proportions. Canada’s problems in this respect are largely potential. There are also the various cultural sides of intermingling. Peoples of different stocks have different educational, moral, economic, religious and political backgrounds. It is with the changing proportion of the different stocks in Canada since the beginning of the century that this initial chapter is concerned. THE PROPORTION OF SPECIFIED ORIGINS IN THE POPULATION OF CANADA The proportion of the various stocks in Canada, in 1901, 1911 and 1921, is shown by principal origins in Table 7. Changes in these proportions are due to the joint operation of three main forces: first, immigration; secondly, emigration; and thirdly, natural increase. Attention is first drawn to the present composition of our population. Column 1 shows that in 1921 somewhat over half of the population of Canada was of British stock, and over a quarter of the population, French. The other European origins combined constituted only 14.16 p.c. of the total, and the Asiatics less than 1 p.c. The Indians made up one and a quarter per cent, while the proportion of Negroes stood at a very low figure of less than one-quarter of one pe. All coloured peoples totalled slightly over 2 p.c. of the population. Thus the population of Canada, as a whole, is as yet predominantly of British and French stock; these two constituted over 83 p.c. of the people domiciled in Canada at the date of the last census. TABLE 7.—PROPORTION OF VARIOUS STOCKS IN THE POPULATION OF CANADA. 1921. AS COMPARED WITH 1011 ANT 1001. Origins BIER. sieve retirees Eagle oon sonia wun sie wainnn ncn THEI, carvan wvias wi gusnwns vows ren Bootoh bona on pryeems arsine so OHDOT vv swine 13 vHEEEEs SF PREED 43 5 PROB. vs in vii ne iis dh mn ns SEnS 5 dther Europeans....... . Austrian........ Belgian..........ccovuivnnn. Bulgarian and Roumanian............. Czech (Bohemian and Moravian). ... Det cons ay saipes oa wn gos Tinnish...oeen FOIMAN. oo ivenreeanns "reek. .ieiiiiian Tebrew............ . Tungarial.................. 11 ‘Ohishi vua ve sunervnnss sus USN Ge ede Gs candinavianl.,......... ‘erbo Croatian..... wigs P.c. of total population 1921 1 1911 | 1901 56440 20.96 12-60 13-36 0-48 87-91 1-12 1497 rg ~17 10 - 24 78 -24 -2f .35 of -06 pp Ad YQ 1 I-18 .7€ 0-63 61 0-46 14 0-60 1-90 1-49 0-04 | = 3.15 n.00 57-03 23-47 18-41 14-90 0-25 30-70 8-61 0-20 0-06 0-01 9-63 9-05 5-78 )-01 3-30 J-03 0-20 0-12 0-37 0-58 0.07 1 ORIGINS OF THE POPULATION .OF CANADA TABLE 7.—PROPORTION OF VARIOUS STOCKS IN THE POPULATION OF CANADA, 1921, AS COMPARED WITH 1911 AND 1901—Concluded. Origing Ukrainian— BUBDUIEA vas cov on css ky gras vo BREED 75 £5 CHIE 65 FHL me semnnce sr morris CHOAIEIOIL css consnn wc win 43s 2555 Ts EHR 450 LHR 2 To worms ore sors woe worms wi wn BOBRONION. onan os vs iP EURES £ EIEES Go od ovr wrens eee Ukrainial.... oo Loci TE —— {siatic— CRINeSO. «ote Lr ER pail BAUIIRE crercues 0 sos wi sows 1g wvsinds i ET ETI Fao eoerens ern oo AFIIHL v4 ss wmwimmns sivarsivnsn wn Sats 55 SEES £3 EH0E 5 nemomns ur sommn sommes om ae p Foro A SR TIBI os uaa 44 wa 08 £8 £5065 Sr mmrnt paren aa mnmn kamen oe men oie 2n wenn viene 2auen o Ls EE : Fariousd. Unspecified..................... .. JS P.c. of total population 1911 1901 1921 0.02 0-14 ~ 3 0-28 0-49 0:11 n-19 0-41 -4 0.72 - - 0-76 0-60 0-44 "45 0-39 0-32 01 0-03 ~ 17 0-13 0-09 01 - = he 0-05 0-03 -01 = - -26 1-46 2-382 0-21 | 0-23 0-32 0-111 0-26 0-03 0-84 2.04 0-58 t Includes: Danish, Norwegian, Icelandic, Swedish. t Includes Half Breeds. $ Included with Austrians. {Included with Galicians. _SIncludes: Algerian, Arabian, Argentinian, Brazilian, Chilian, Egyptian, Eskimo, Hawaiian, Haytian, Jamaican, Korean, Malavan. Maltese, Maori, Mexican, Persian. Peruvian, Philippino, Portuguese and Spanish. THE NUMERICAL STRENGTH OF STOCKS IN CANADA The numerical strength of the various stocks of Canada in 1921 is shown in Table 8. The first eleven, arranged in descending order of maenitude. are as follows :—— Origin : English... French... 3COECIL cuit eae TBR. oa JET: TU Hebrew Rank Origin BO Rw ismeinwen eosovrusunnss wis sgsogiviss, Pn PERE 15 SHEE 48 13 “LEI corny cn rane a REP 5 EARNER adn ar ‘kraintan... .. ces “Rian LL Rank { g 9 10 11 Each of the above numbered 100,000 or over in 1921. The number of English slightly exceeded the French, and the Scotch outnumbered those of Irish descent by a small margin. Of the non-British and non-French stocks, those of German origin were more than twice as numerous as those of any other. The Hebrews came next with 126,000, closely followed by the Dutch, Austrians, Ukrainians and Russians in the order named. When the foreign stocks are grouped geographically and linguistically some interesting facts are brought to light. Tables 8 and 9 present this grouping for the European stocks. The North Western European stocks exceeded those from South, Eastern and Central Europe by about 20 p.c. in 1921. The former represent in the main the “ old ” immigration, and the latter the “new.” How long the northern and western peoples will continue to constitute the bulk of the foreign stock in Canada, depends on the immigration of the future. During the past two decades, the South, Eastern and Central Europeans have been rapidly overtaking the North Western Europeans in Canada. GEOGRAPHICAL AND LINGUISTIC GROUPINGS OF ORIGINS 45 TABLE 8.—POPULATION OF CANADA BY ORIGINS, 1921. Origin Total... £3 9171) English. ooo. ieiiiiiiiiiieciiiiiiennn isle cpons apgonny 4a . Seotch...euinnnns Others....... French Armenian......... Austrian..... Belgian........ Sulgarian. ...... Chinese........-Jzech....... Janish....... Jutch....oo..... skimo...... ‘innish...... erman. ... eke iii on en LOULEW ew say saris {ungarian...... celandiec Num ber Origin 3,788. 487 "ndian..ooii iii eae 1,868 007 ‘apanese................ A 2,545,49C ettish............... ier wie 1,107,817 ithuanian........... GREER YEE 1,173,637) Negro... ... — 41,953 Norwegian.., Lon 2olish...... Cees 2.452.751 Jortuguese..., cee as winimn wor Roumanian... rma ihch RATER SRA SRA Bh DBI wougn vovavnn wns v4 grins SrERRETS ERS 107,671 3erbo-Croatian........ SWE REE BE 20 234 3panish.......... ET FR © 768 iwedish...... 3 1% A8Y SwisS......... ven 340[Syrian......... J. 124" "urkish........ FR 96, krainian....... . + RE AR " Bukovinian.... ...... . rE Ee Galician..... SE ——— VR SEA TE Ruthenian... PERE BPE SiR Tkrainian.... snspecified.. J Various. Number 110,814 66,769 15,868 381 1,970 18,291 68,856 53,403 467 13,470 100,064 3,906 2,208 61,503 12,837 8,282 313 106,721 1,616 24,456 16,861 63,788 21,249 1.873 TABLE 9—NORTH WESTERN AND SOUTH, EASTERN AND CENTRAL EUROPEAN POPULATION OF CANADA. BY ORIGINS OTHER THAN RRITISH AND FRENCH. 1921 Origin Vorth Western European— Belgian....... .. 2 SHEER Eh TEE 8 Danish. .oovviniviiiiiiiniii iia ines GOFIMAN. Lin itriiiiiieaeeinenranenaanss Ioalandie. ocnurive on pummnan samivmnis o2 mens ¢ NORWEGIAN. «vue ov cummins suman swaases vs & Swedish. ... Ey eg we ves 4 Swiss. ... i South, Eastern and Central European— AuBEHan. ouvir iii ie ea Bulgarian.......... ST ——. Czocha - Number 20,234 21,124 117, 506 294,736 15,876 68,856 51,503 12,837 #12 572 107-671 . 765 % RAN Origin ~ Tinnish.... ce. Jreek....... 5 nw ve Jungarian.........coiiiii iii talian...... ES — WRLLIBIY oo sovmencin spasigy spas LRTI EIAES SALDANA, ovo sa canny hina ss 0s SEES Sua POM cvninnins 500 ERE © rrr SERA wm Portuguese. ..........ooveeiiiiiiiiiinanns. ROUMABMIAN, 1 eee tears enteireninacneaanns RUSSIATL Loueiiiiiin rine iia ine nain Serbo-Croatian....... TS Spanish........... [E— {Tkrainianl._. . Total Number 21,494 5,740 13,181 66,769 381 1,870 63,403 467 13,470 100, 064 8,008 2,208 106.721 B08 050 1 Includes Bukovinian, Galician, Ruthenian and Ukrainian TABLE 10.—POPULATION OF CANADA, BY LINGUISTIC GROUPING OF ORIGINS, 1921 (BRITISH AND FRENCH NOT INCLUDED) Origin Number Origin Reandinavign— Papal, on smuvsins somsamn seaman sens Toei tl0uw s,s consranvmses snvasas senna spawn Norwegian... § Ea oY Sr Swadish..... J 21,124 15,876 68,856 61.503 167 350 Roumanian...... . Spanish......... Portuguese.......... .. Total. oo oer iain. Total .... Stavic— Austrian.... » EE Bulgarian... S SPURS SPER TRE stn COBB nuns arabia CERES Chan vans somes Lithuanian.......o.coveivnneann, i 20lish.iceiiiiniiniiiiraiann, a Russian. .......coviiniinnnnn, ot EEE Serbo-Croatian...... VRS EERE mr Ukrainiant.. PO Germanic— Dutely, ooo Flemish.... German Total oes t ieee esate eeesarannnes 117,508 20,234 204.636 432.376 Latin and Greekt— Greek.... Ttalinn 5,740 56.6870 FBobalvuconun ws 50 in bnn or suman on une ee ———— ee. neludes Bukovinian., Galician. Ruthenian and Ukrainian. ——————————_ Number 13,470 2,208 467 88.854 107,671 1,765 8,840 381 1,970 53,403 100, 064 3,908 NG 721 384.721 {6 ORIGINS OF THE POPULATION OF CANADA Further, when the stocks are grouped linguistically, the Germanic group ranks first, with the Slavs a close second. The Scandinavians rank third, with less than half the numerical strength of the Slavs, and the Latin and Greek group is the smallest of all. The following table arranges the prineipal stocks in each group in order of numerical strength :— FABLE 11.—NUMERICAL RANK OF PRINCIPAL STOCKS, OTHER THAN BRITISH AND FRENCH, BY SPECIFIED GROUPS, 1921. Origin North Western Europe— GOTIIRR, ; oy pai. 0p SUSE 45 ES § 31017) Norwegian. ..... Swedish. Scardinavian— NOrWEgIot. oiuvimans vi prunans sewmneie vaomms Swedish....... Th SR TREE eo Danish....... os EET {celandie....... EE 1 Wa Latin and Greek— Ttalian....ooovenivniinninnnnns Roumanian........coeevu---Bronk, ..cocomirmmmniann Spanish. eerie. Rank South, Eastern ard Central Europe— ARBEIT conven svnmerpnn we witnimnns cnvwsmn swmwy Ukranian. copy e sravoss ov sovwnvs swnsmes winnie TEalitn evens on sums spmompess opps agen wai Polish..c. eieniaseins — Oricin 2 Fermanic— GOTMIAD. viernes rneinennenreennrenaenens Duteh......... . ... cena Flemish.... . Slavie— Austrian............... Ukrainialt....... .. Russian..... Polish... . .. Rank CHANGES IN THE PROPORTION OF DIFFERENT STOCKS IN CANADA While the proportion of stocks other than British and French in Canada in 1921 remains small, a comparison of the data for 1901 and 1911 with those of 1921 is significant. Both the British and French stocks show a smaller proportion in 1921 than in 1801. For the French the decrease was continuous. While it was only to the extent of approximately 3 p.c. in the twenty year period, it amounted to 2 pc. in the decade 1901 to 1911, when immigration was at its highest. A decline at this rate, if continued for half a century, will produce material alteration. The decrease in the percentage of British stock was arrested in the last decade by English immigration. The percentage of Irish and Scotch consistently declined over the twenty year period. On the other hand, the proportion of other European origins increased from 8-51 p.c. to 14-16 p.c. in the two decades. That the increase was not more rapid between 1911 and 1921 was due mainly to the war, - The previous decade saw the proportion of other European stocks increase by approximately 50 p.c., a repetition of which for a few decades would have a profound effect on the structure of the Canadian population. Since 1900, the Asiatics have increased almost twice as rapidly as the population as a whole. The Syrians, though small in numbers, constitute three times as large a percentage as at the beginning of the century and the Japanese exactly twice the proportion. The Chinese have increased at a somewhat slower rate, though the fact that they have been increasing some 50 p.c. faster than the population as a whole, in spite of the heavy head tax, is an indication of the potential pressure of Oriental immigration. Practically the whole of this increase is accounted for by immigration; natural increase has been slight, owing to the small proportion of Chinese women in the country. In contrast with the Orientals, the Indian and Negro stocks have failed to keep pace with the growing population. Twenty years has seen the proportion of Indian stock cut in half, shough this is partly due to the fact that 34481 half-breeds were counted as Indians in 1901. In the same period the total population of Canada grew some 65 p.c. Next to the Indians she proportion of Negroes has declined most rapidly. In 1921 it was only two-thirds that of 1901. - A somewhat different approach is suggested by Table 12 (p. 48), which shows the numbers of the principal stocks in Canada at the iast three census dates and the percentage mncrease for each stock in the decades 1901 to 1911 and 1911 to 1921. The last two columns oresent a striking comparison as to the actual rates of growth of the various stocks. CHANGES IN THE PROPORTION OF DIFFERENT STOCKS 47 The first point to note is the wide range of percentage increases. In the decade 1901-11 they fluctuated between the limits of minus 17 p.c. for the Indians (partly due to change in census methods) to plus 1159 p.e. for a group of minor stocks specified in footnote three of the table. Such extreme fluctuations emphasize the plastic nature of our population. The second fact is the appearance of a group of stocks whose percentage increase is less than that for the total population of Canada. There were five in the decade 1901-1911, which when arranged in descending order of magnitude are as follows: —-Per cent. British.. «. .. cv ch er ve er ee ae. 27-22 Pronmlios on we mo 5m 5m 5% 58 56 35 sr mm mw sw wn sow wn wn che 24-59 Greek.. .. .. «. Lo... a... 23-50 Negro.. .. ov v0 vv vv ov 4 - 321 IIA ve an wi od Sk 56 2 EE BE em am ms te te vr 2m 2 or re ve aamTEoanm Though the English section of the British grew 10 p.c. faster then the population as a whole, the British group increased 7 p.c. less rapidly than the total population. The French showed an increase of only 24-59 p.c., as against 34-17 p.c. for Canada as a whole. The relative significance of various factors in bringing about these results cannot well be weighed. The smallness of French immigration as compared with that of other stocks and the high mortality rate, especially among infants, in French Canada probably account for the striking difference between the Dominion rate and that for the French. The magnitude of the difference is not so great in the following decade, but the unfavourable rate of growth in the French population persisted. That the rate for the Greeks was lower than that of the Dominion in 1901-1811 is offset by an increase nearly three times as great as the general increase for the Dominion in the next decade. Absolute decreases shown for the Negro and Indian stocks are turned into Increases between 1911 and 1921, but the percentage increases are only a fraction of that for Canada as a whole, which confirms the tendencv noted above, as to the decline of the proportion of those stocks in Canada. In the third place attention is drawn to the magnitude of the numerical and percentage increases for the Asiatic and European stocks (other than British and French). As a group, the other European stocks increased by four times as large a proportion as did the English and French. The rate was such as to more than double the European stocks in the one decade, and was much higher for specific origins. For example, the Belgians and Scandinavians trebled; the Hebrews and Italians increased more than fourfold, and the Poles and Finns, respectively, were numerically five and six times as strong in 1911 as in 1901. The Asiatics increased three times as rapidly as the British. These figures appear extremely large when compared with the increases of 27-22 p.c. for the British, 24-59 p.c. for the French and 34-17 p.c. for the population as a whole. It must not, of course, be inferred that such extreme differences are likely to be repeated or could possibly obtain for any length of time. Were the doors thrown open to Orientals, the rate of increase of these people in Canada would undoubtedly soar for some years, but such an event may be dismissed as beyond the range of probability. For Europe, however, the case is different. Continental Europe has a more or less determinate surplus of population for emigration each year. With the gradually declining birthrate, that surplus will grow smaller. But, as the numbers of the several stocks in Canada grow, larger and larger streams of immigrants would be required to keep up these abnormally large percentage increases. Thus, such diversity in rates of growth among the various elements in our population as was witnessed: in the first ten years of the century wili not likely be repeated, and even if repeated in some subsequent decade, could not go on indefinitely. The decline of the immigration of European stocks, however, will not be as rapid as might be expected. Hitherto Canada has been receiving only a portion of the excess population of Europe. Much larger numbers have gone to the United States. With that country |? ORIGINS OF THE POPULATION OF CANADA on a strict quota system, the pressure of the surplus European population, which would have tound its way there in the past, will be transferred in large measure to Canada. Just how significant this will be is impossible to foresee, yet it will doubtless operate to keep the rates of increase of the foreign stocks in Canada from dropping to anything like the extent that otherwise would occur. Indeed, there is good reason for the belief that though the diversity in rates of growth may not be so large again, the natural trend of unrestricted immigration would materially shift the balance of the stocks in our population in a few years. The cumulative effect of even a small differential rate is comparatively rapid, and even if the rate of growth of European stocks were reduced to a quarter of that for the decade 1901 to 1911, it would still be sufficiently higher than the percentage increases for either the French or British to overtake shese stocks numerically in the long run, Further, there is no probability that any such radical reduction in the growth of European stocks will take place in the near future. This raises a fourth point. If the rates of increase for the first and second decades are compared, in all except five cases a lower figure appears in 1911-1921. These five are the Bulgarian and Roumanian groups, the Greeks, the Swiss, the Negroes and the Indians. In the first three cases, the rate of increase was positive, but more rapid in the latter decade. [n the two latter cases an actual numerical decline was changed to a moderate growth. The merease in the first group is accounted for by extensive immigration in the first half of the decade, as compared with the previous ten-year period. For example, only one Bulgarian immigrant arrived in Canada in 1901, 40 in 1902, 5 in 1903, etc., but 4,616 came to Canada in the fiscal year 1912-13. The Greeks show the greatest proportionate increase in rate ; the ‘nerease for the Swiss is slight. Yet while declining percentage increase was universal with shese minor exceptions, all but a very few stocks increased much more rapidly than either the British or French. TABLE 12—NUMBER OF VARIOUS STOCKS IN CANADA 1901, 1911, 1921, AND PERCENTAGE INCREASES FOR DECADES, 1901 TO 1911 AND 1911 TO 1921, Stocks 1901 Number 1911 1921 P.c. increase 1901-1911 1 1911-1921 24-94 39-682 &5-47 17-61 64-06 19-36 34:69 110-92 159-31 38:70 59-71 66-75 47-03 60-05 55-63 93-77 21-65 52:80 42-53 -56-60 75-90 113-45 5-04 8-38 —64-00 —85-56 21:95 4 Includes: Danish, Norwegian, Icelandic, Swedish. 2 Includes: Austrian, German, Bukovinian, Dutch, Galician, Hungarian, Russian, Ruthenian, Bohemian, Moravian, Serbo-Croatian, Lithuanian, Lettish, Ukrainian, Laplander. 3 Includes: Algerian, Arabian, Argentinian, Brazilian, Chilian, Egyptian, Eskimo, Hawaiian, Haytian, Jamaican, Korean, Malayan, Maltese, Maori, Mexican, Persian, Peruvian, Philippino, Portuguese, and Spanish, 1 Includes: 34,481 ‘‘half-breeds’’. British. .ocovvunrs. § soe SERBS nllon nun scpimsmmonsn sim wnioon BEnglish....cooocivviinine ener 1 CE BCOLCR. cia Other.....oo iia Prench............ o.oo... wa EEE RRS Bh Buropean......... ah STEELE SPEER RE oe Bulgarian and Roumanian.......................... TIIIBR va vusers conan 48 49043 firmmnnn wn ton JR JET Hebrew. ..ooooonn iii iii ieee, [talian.............ouuuss. xin SARI SWE § 20l8h. Scandinavian L.................... i SWISE. oii . Other European 2.., FOIILs vo amperes CHRIS SENET Eid Cee Chinese.......c.oovvivuiineennn. oo. vu sen ind. .oenniiiii “ Japanese.................oiiiiiiii... 5 Turkish................... vi Syrian... Erdem Armenian............... eee LAIR ccuinvns os pons £30 HAS SHEA Ealints mrotnme memraen NOPIO ys sos inins 550504 5 nemmsns nnmmms somtmmn woes v sons Various. ....ovvvi ieee ieee aaa Unspecified... ..........cooiiiiiiiiiii iii, Total........... 3,063,195 1,260,899 988,721 800,154 13,421 +, 649,371 456, 647 2,00 2 29; 16,131 10,834 6,285 31,042 3,865 182,349 23,731 17,312 1,738 1,681 127, 9414 17,437 1,454 31,5639 5,871,815 | 3,806,908 868,903 £88150 2.545, 496 1,050,382 1,107,817 997,880 1173, 637 265,571 41953 2,054,800 2,452,751 023,727 1,244, 131 0.50: 20,234 587 15,235 (5497 21,404 3,504 £740 TE.GBL 126,10€ 45.411 6a Tee 83365 53,403 07.535 167,358 6.625 12,837 820,51 | 754,884 3.017 | “es.731 ae 300887 2,342 101F 0.021 15, © 5% ne ~ae CHAPTER II DISTRIBUTION OF VARIOUS STOCKS AND OF FOREIGN BORN ACCORDING TO LENGTH OF RESIDENCE THE PROPORTION OF DIFFERENT STOCKS CANADIAN BORN, UNITED STATES BORN AND BORN IN COUNTRIES OTHER THAN THE UNITED STATES Table 13 shows the numerical distribution of the population by origins as between Canadian born, United States born and immigrants born in countries other than the United States. Tables 14 and 15 group the Europeans in Table 13 by rough geographical and linguistic classes, and Tables 16, 17; 18 and 19 express the same data in percentages. A summary appears in Table 20. From the figures of Table 13 it may be deduced that in 1921 77.75 p.c. of the population of Canada were Canadian born, and ‘4.25 p.c. United States born. As respects the remaining 18 p.c. or 1,681,712, 12.12 p.c. or over two-thirds, or 1,065454, were British born, leaving 5.88 p.c. of the total population, or 516,258 persons, as the foreign born other than United States born. The origins of these half million persons are analyzed as far as possible in the following tables. The 1,054,982 persons of British origins born in countries other than Canada and the United States correspond fairly well with the 1,085,454 persons Empire born outside of Canada—a proof that our British born persons (other than Canadians) are practically all of British origins, and may consequently be considered as adding not at all to the problems which confront us. Of course some few may have heen of other than British stocks, and conversely some few of those born in foreign countries other than the United States may have been of British stocks: But the numbers of such persons must be comparatively negligible. Number Born in the United States—In the first place it is evident from Table 13 that a very considerable number of our people have been born outside Canada—almost two million. Of those, 375,000 were of United States birth, or a little less than a fifth. The British stocks account for 205,000 or 55 pc. of the immigrants born in the United States and the French for 50,000 or 13 p.c. Thus nearly 70 p.c. of those born in the United States and resident in Canada in 1921 were either of British or of French stock. Figures for the other principal stocks. arranged in order of importance. are as follows Corman... conus os anni os sewnies sus, Norwegian. ......................... SWedish...coouin iii, Dutch. ..c.uvuviiannainninnnnnns Russian......... ...........c.... Hebrew... . Neorn Stock Number 40, 009 22,186 11,625 10,176 6,158 4,851 2 190g Per cent of total U.S. Born That so large a percentage of those immigrants born across the line are of the dominant Canadian stocks and that the bulk of the remainder are of either Germanic or Scandinavian origin are facts fraught with great significance. The British, French, German and Scandinavians accounted for nearlv 95 p.c. of the total United States born residents of Canada in 1921. The Southern, Eastern and Central European stocks are conspicuous for the extremely small numbers appearing among the immigrants of United States birth in Canada. The 40 74499. d 50 DISTRIBUTION OF STOCKS BY LENGTH OF RESIDENCE Russians lead numerically and the Hebrews come a close second, but their proportions of the whole are comparatively insignificant. To a much greater extent is that true of the other Southern, Eastern and Central Europeans. TABLE 13.—CANADIAN BORN, UNITED STATES BORN, AND ELSEWHERE BORN, BY ORIGINS, IN CANADA, 1921. Origins Total........... —— British......... ——— English.......u0.u a IE vss onansins renin wan EN nL NEA 8 CAR Sh SERS ERS DRS. seit. eeetteiie initia raat er naan vrench......... [ [EP Armenian... ... eae rasa baer reraans Austrian. ... ARR pane Belgian...... on SE GR 5 EE Bulgarian..... FREER SCRA CER Tree Zhinese....... SRR FREE PERRORS SEE ¢ Janish........ eA nnn hain mnt + Whe § Igkimo.......... RE —— Finnish......... pie eR pS WRAL Jermal........ RRR A Few Jreek......... CEASERS SERRE EIEN £8 SERS Jebrew........ Op Tungarian...... + ABER ATRIA Thon Bones vibe celandic,..... hee nraene ere area aerate [ndian.......... A — ‘talian......... EE AEST SEE SE ‘apanese......... RESON PERERA PRETREE SRR ESR SRE wettish......... ER HR SE A EY sthuanian...... oh ERE ETA AT re 0 Fl Wn 3 ER Negro. ...oeuvur So OO SU Norwegian...... rae acre eameeisesecereratseateeeanteaeian 20lish,...eunusn E— AR ER TRA HRA RR RU AERA Jortuguese....... & wwe PRR RAS RUSSIA, .ov.ivienres oca- FERRER Serbo-Croatian,.......... EE Spanish... ccevieenn. Fine Swedish. .coviiniiannnan .. Wiss. conven renee - Turkish. svi orem . Ukrainian.....c.eeen..- - Bukovinian........... i Galicial..ooceierennnn. » Ruthenian... Ukrainjan......... Unspecified....... Various. ..covvues 1 Total population 4, 788,485 , 868, 905 545,496 107,817 , 173,637 41,953 2,452, 751 665 107,671 20,234 2,766 30,587 C, 840 ni) 124 "506 69 % .194 50d, 636 “40 {2,106 = nl 1, [6 10, u14 66, 769 15,958 81 1,970 18,291 68,856 53,403 467 13,470 100, 064 3,906 2,208 31,503 12,837 ?,982 “13 10° =~ 2) Canadian born ni, 832, 747 1, 608, 732 1, 739, 467 946,97, 808, 670 23, 616 2,370, 62° 56,15, 8, 7c: 264 2, 96¢ 3,800 8,91 97, 262 > 267 944 211,374 758 50,792 ~ go : 41 0p %. FR 13,6. 23, 56¢ 27,65C 340 6,028 49,678 1,419 agn 21,727 prin: wp 13) United States born 374,024 205,189 108, 008 51,642 41,948 3,591 50, ae 1,40 7? 3: 1,044 4,122 10,176 1,427 40,009 122 4,851 575 1,00¢ 663 1,012 16 AR 44 3,099 22,186 1,607 2: 14, 6,15. 204 30¢ 1,625 gor (4) Born in countries other than Canada and U.S. 1,581,712 1,054,982 698,021 109,196 233,018 14,746 22,485 476 50,16 12,739 1,490 36,586 3,908 8,092 10,068 2 12,123 43,253 3,859 70,453 6,014 6,127 323 36,125 11,518 225 1,106 1,507 23,102 24,246 93 7,298 44,228 2,253 909 28,151 3,205 38,807 175 48, #07 75¢ 11,588 7,353 28,932 496 1.308 The numbers of the European stocks (other than British and French) born in the United States and resident in Canada, are shown by geographical and linguistic groups in Tables 14 and 15. CANADIAN, UNITED STATES AND ELSEWHERE BORN 51 TABLE 14 —NUMBER CANADIAN BORN, UNITED STATES BORN AND ELSEWHERE BORN OF PRINCIPAL EUROPEAN ORIGINS IN CANADA, BY GEOGRAPHICAL GROUPS (FRENCH AND BRITISH EXCEPTED). 1921. Qrigins North Western European— Belgian. ......oevivvrinnnnannnns Danish.....covenuininnenrennn. Duteh......coveiviiiiiinninns German.....ocoocovene teen. Tonlandip..ccoociiiny prawenras = Norwegian. ..... Swedish...... Swiss... Total...coovveruen Per cent of total......... ....... South, Eastern and Central European— Austrian..,.. Bulgarian.... ...... Creel, orices sininens Finnish...... .......... Greek.....cooov vvvinnnn. Hungarian...... ........... BERL oe wince mimchinininsn ws somone settisho oii, Aula as sina iin connie oa ols, co emnans eureriunss 'ortuguese....... bh whom Roumanign....... ... Raussian........... ‘ee Serbo-Croatian... . Spanish........ Ukrainiant...,.... Total..... Per cent of total...... Canadian born No 6,761 8, 910 97,262 211,374 8,741 23 Gog 21,727 7.942 386, 2R5 63-06 56,109 264 3,800 7,944 1,759 8,592 28,732 150 820 27,650 340 6,02¢ 19, 67¢ 1,41¢ 96 R770 OFA ter 4¢ United States born No. 734 4,122 10,176 40,009 1,008 22,186 11,625 1.680 91. AAD 14-95 1,402 11 1,044 1,427 122 575 1,912 6 44 1,507 74 144 6,1r¢ Born s1sewhere than in Canada or U.8 No. 12,739 8,092 10,06¢ 43,253 6,127 23,102 28,151 290A 134,737 21,900 50,160 1,490 3,90¢ 12,123 3,859 6,014 36,12¢ 22¢ 1,10¢ 24, 24 Total No 20,234 21,124 117,506 294, 636 15,876 68,856 61,503 12.837 612,572 100-00 107,671 1,765 8, 840 21,494 5,740 13,181 66, 769 381 1,970 53,403 467 13,470 ~n,064 90F ., 208 R.791 508, 050 100-0 Includes Bukovinian, Galician, Ruthenian and Ukrainian Thus, while the total of North Western European stocks is 612,572 as compared with 508,050 of South, Eastern snd Central European stocks, the excess of the former is due to the larger number of Canadian and United States born among the races of the “older immigration.” The number of these “preferred” stocks born outside of North America was only 134,737 as compared with 242,667 born outside of North America among the stocks of the “newer immigration.” or but little more than half as manv. 74499. 52 DISTRIBUTION OF STOCKS BY LENGTH OF RESIDENCE TABLE 15,—NUMBER CANADIAN BORN, UNITED STATES BORN, AND ELSEWHERE BORN OF PRINCIPAL EUROPEAN ORIGINS IN CANADA, BY LINGUISTIC GROUPS (FRENCH AND BRITISH EXCEPTED), 1921. Origins Scandinavian— Danlsh, .covverivvoss ios vannss ens. ve Teelandic......oovnviiiinienniinn on, Norwegian.................... . Swedish. ..ooveeiin. Total...... SE —— Pe.oftotal................ Germanic— Duteh...ooovvviiiininnnn.-Flemish...... German.............covuns 1 5 Pao.oftotal.ccons vovinen snus Latin and Greek— OTB, cu nnrn rr armani isin bnaraaa TE EBLBN.., ovens vr nainmnns pammson sande £5 Shins G4 SHEETS THEBES HF ROUMANIAN. co ciie ati ieiriaiciiir ieee araiamniananns BDA ue smssions wa sossime sme musesnin sin wisimmmsn vom season as ob Portuguese........ eevee RE. Portals coves vovnerves a wy Pec.oftotal............c.... Stavic— Austrian........ ree ens Bulgarian........ I AT RE Cah unsnws on srvmnas 0 Za ph swim sRasien sa LEER covvnnvumsnasas vamanas i sais LRwames oo swan sy ih ak LAER ce ons nobin vor 50080058 SHRI SRNR SHES VF VEER 05 Polish. cueniiii i inieeiaae RUSSIAN. cL. iii iii aaa Serbo-Croatian..... PRY Ukrainian (1)... ea (otal... > ec. of total... Canadian born No. BN 8,910 8.741 23,568 21,727 62,946 37-61 97,262 6,761 211,374 315,397 72:95 1,759 28,732 6,028 980 340 37,849 42-69 56,10! 26 3,85 15 821. 17,650 n_67¢ % 419 ir. United States born No 4,122 1,008 22,186 11,625 38,041 “93.27 10,176 734 40,009 50,919 11-78 122 1,912 144 309 34 2,521 2.84 1,402 11 1,044 ¢ 4: 1,507 e,15¢ 234 ~a7 a. slsewhere born (other than U.8.A)) No. 8,002 6,127 23,102 28,151 65,472 30-12 10,068 12,739 43,258 66.060 15-28 3,859 36,125 7,298 908 93 48,284 54.48 50,160 1,490 3,906 225 1,106 24,246 4,228 2,253 12 632 Tr 246 45-81 Total No. 21,124 15,876 68,856 61,503 167,359 100-0 117,508 20, 234 294, 636 432,376 100-0 5,740 66,760 13,470 2,208 467 88, 654 100-0 107,671 1,765 8,840 381 1,970 53,403 100,064 3,906 106, 721 384,721 106-0 1 Includes Bukovinian, Galician, Ruthenian and Ukrainian. Proportions of Stocks Born in Canada, United States and Countries other than the United States—Tables 18, 17, 18, 19 and 20 show the percentages of the respective stocks born in Canada, the United States and countries other than the United States, by various groupings. For purposes of distinguishing those born on the American continent from all others, as in the previous tables, the British born, other than Canadian, are included with the other immigrant born in the third column in each table. The first significant fact is the wide range of proportions shown as of Canadian birth. Neglecting the Eskimos and the Indians, the French show the highest percentage with 97.02 p.c. Canadian born, and the Chinese the lowest with only 7.49 p.c. Table 17 arranges in rank the percentages Canadian and elsewhere born (other than in the United States). Those stocks of whom large percentages have come to Canada in earlier years appear at the top of the first column showing the rank of the stocks by percentages of Canadian birth. Those of more recent immigration appear in the lower portion of that column. The reverse holds true of the percentages elsewhere born in the second column. On examination, these tables show that three-fourths of the British are Canadian born; the Irish show the high proportion of 85.48 p.c., the Scotch and English follow with 76.57 p.c. and 68.34 p.c., respectively. Of the British immigration, then, the proportion of English who have come in recent years is the highest. While those of British stock form over half the total immigration from the United States, it must be kept in mind that the United States born British stock in Canada is only a little over 4 p.c. of all British stock mm Canada. PROPORTIONS CANADIAN, UNITED STATES AND ELSEWHERE BORN 53 Attention has been called to the very high percentage of French born in Canada. Less than 3 p.c. of those of French origin were born outside Canada. Of those, two-thirds came from United States and one-third from Europe. The Asiatics, as will be seen in Table 20, show very small percentages Canadian born with the exception of the Syrians, of whom about 50 p.c. were native Canadians. The Europeans are grouped geographically and linguistically in Tables 18 and 19. Considerable variation is shown in the geographical groups. Among the Northern Europeans, the Dutch show the largest percentage Canadian born and the smallest foreign born. The Germans are the second, then the Swiss and Icelanders in the order named. The Belgians have the lowest percentage born in Canada and the highest propomtion foreign born outside of the United States. Even greater variation characterizes the South, Eastern and Central Europeans. In this group the Portuguese have the smallest proportion foreign born. Their numbers, however, are very small and consequently not important from the standpoint of the composition of the Canadian population. The Bulgarians, even fewer in numbers, are at the foot of the list in respect to percentage of Canadian birth. The others range around 45 p.c. Canadian born as a median vale. TABLE 16.—PER CENT CANADIAN BORN, UNITED STATES BORN, AND ELSEWHERE BORN, BY ORIGINS. 1921. Drigins Total......... * CREAMS SNE 42 8 British.......... % Phe English....... eens Irish....... Cer reesei Scotch..... wR SIRENS WEARS French. ....... PE Armenian. ... cin SENS SAE TE EIOREYE NBER £ 4 Austrian... JE—— © Belgian. ....... SOW 0 CREE EE Bb § ieee, Bulgarian....... SL eee. wIRORS. oii wrvanas Wa [FPN Drogh, .ovuiiviivsininni, eee, Danish.......... . ce PN Iskimo......... ee ees siren, 4 — p— finnish..o.ooonii + sw © EE | “eas Ea SOLID. ov event ireee rece ananaanans M—— Preah 4 ie A, gi Cees Hobrow, ..... conve civnnnns comes 6 pe . .. Hungarian... A FE . ‘celandic...... be rd mma ws me ee cen "ndian......... eee s time ewe oon we dalian............... J SP — wy lapanese............. TE ——— SN » #% wa Lettish......... « wir mrp 3 svn 3 Lithuanian... —— SiEh hing Negro........ ; . eee Norwegian. ... a .. Polish......... RA. cn Portuguese...... ea pape Roumanian...... ........ ——— a Russian............. ... vow WTR Wh SORT CEERI Serbo-Croatian... . Fh EERE SERRE SANE EE Spanish.......... . 14 HE hrs nnn noe Swedish................ £3 ERE HERDED Thames ame nme smn SWiSE.evurrirnnnnnnns ees TUEKISD Lettie erste eer ean SR 0 yy SO SSOP Bukovinian............... ogo warn FE BF SPREE 4 CRTRENY TARRY f UF Haliolam. co curve on sunvns FU $4 FREE SAYRE DASE £2 HELE HERS BULBOMIM. oo. ccnarivn vv in B ganesh oenvnie fend A URIAIIAN. teenies eter eee eer an UDSPECIEIEA «evs set enete seas ae eee eee eat eee eae e eee eae eae Various... P.c. Canadian born p.c. hr ar 74-12 68-34 85-48 76-58 56-29 97-02 26-92 52-12 33-41 4.98 (-49 44-00 12:18 82-77 C04 +96 74 7.64 +33 0.01 37-06 "1 ~-03 1 -37 {3 -82 £23 1.70 78 15.7 5 3 4 2 i 1 -25 34-28 RG-P4 15.N7 P.c. United States horn p.c. 4.98 4-21 4-24 4-66 3-57 8-56 2-08 1.50 20 3-63 0-62 0-09 11-21 10.51 ‘-68 n.n0 [A {fr .ro -13 24 <8 6-05 neg 2-86 Cd 17 PR: 16-74 32-22 42 7.58 if? aE = 89 +90 +16 nr 3 ] ar 0-0-4 0-26 11-63 1-37 \ Elsewhere born (other than U.8.) D.C. 18-00 | 21-67 27-42 9-86 19-85 35-15 0-92 71-58 46-58 62-96 4-42 92-42 44-10 38-51 8-57 0-06 56-40 14-68 67-23 55-83 45-63 38-59 0-29 54-13 72-59 59-06 56-14 8-24 33-55 45-40 19-91 54-18 44-20 57-68 41-17 45-77 24-97 47-18 bE -91 45-57 46-96 47-38 : 43-61 45-36 2-33 83-56 54 DISTRIBUTION OF STOCKS BY LENGTH OF RESIDENCE TABLE 17.—PERJCENTIAND RANK OF (1) CANADIAN BORN AND (2) ELSEWHERE BORN (OTHER THAN IN U.S.) BY ORIGINS, 1921. Origins 1:30 04 +L EEE EER ERE NAIR ve vo ibs s Eins SAAR +p SET TrENCh.. urine Tngpecified.......coveiiiniriiaiiennans HAR. cvesamlionsnms rmnneess dh ERe BOLE, ciueniive Seramin annie sin Sansa VBED0. ova was rvimvns vvwanme vumenranse POrtUZUESB. «vs avrnieniaran in Jerman...... ... -.. - Tnglish....... SWiS8.e.. ius. luthenian....... . [celandic. ..... eereeaeees aes UKrainial......cocevaenvannneoneen ons 3ukovinian..... 45 wa Rae 8 a Falician....... © gay $5 PRE Se ws Austrian... .. 3 50m AER LF HRPRE on 3 TO LE Tungarian.....o.venvenenan - . SYTiAB. teen rraenans ; Russian. .......coaeene. . Spanish...e.ueecirenenns Ce Roumanian........... -. .-877-7) SN ve . ftalian.....coiiennn ga Sey pe Danish. euiieieiireiireiierieiaan Turkish, .ocvnsiernerneiinienncnnnnns LIthUBNIAN. ceoeiierietrerareeriaiianns debTeW..covvuvii ernie ZBI ssn asmnns srenaes van i Finnish... ...oieiiiniennas _— Serbo-Croatian............. p— Swedish. uoveeinenrivanneres ov seven NOTWEZIA. 4 ss vnverssnonnancas sneen Belgian... coven ioriarmrneinnnineieanes reek. cvaisrivns ceviivn vu swrne seers [£30001 1 Op APMENIBN tice raerrerenerresnnsonaens Bulgarian......- Hale URE : “hinese.... P.e. Canadian born tLQ a -02 48 Te “+57 g ~-8] 1-74 id g be -01 0 -84 75 00 I pr +B {5 7.40 Rank nH P.c. Origins | elsewhere | Rank born (other| (2) than U.S.) 1NeSBuereanens ulgarial......oovnnnnn we BS PPP TINIAN, uvur iver vriaenearanacn TERK. iii ciara ZI, vos riacine we rane BOLEIBEL up naman suns '2rbo-Crotian...coovveeiieanenenn fi SE dthuaniai........cooviieiiiinieene urkishe...o.ovveinieininnieninnnns BDIOW. cuisines OUIATHAN oi v vs eraraironannsvenns HM ss mamsismas wummmmmne satin BUI gpg purines sven nmasmmns SROVIIIIN. vo vas sre rae rr vere or wodish..,...covniiiiiiiieiiaiian. UNGATIAN, oeuvre vienrnornacnnons lish........- aasas wma whos krainian..... ernie BOGh wu snr sera evs sas {uthenian.... TT —— ‘panish....... FORE SEE celandiCu. ou. vveiiiiiiiiiiiiniiens Janish......... . TRA Norwegian... ... FP Snglish.......... A Ws insur rrr» v0 we TOPEUZBOSO. ce av ransearanne oorens EE pp eran. ...ovveens + i nspecified........ eae VER ispaiwene vonns [. Juteh.,ooievnnnn.- —— Togr0. co venive sens Sw TONE isunsuyas rants Lo 4% sunmn sry adian....... eis CERT ¥ Yakimo.... 02.47 84-4: "2-5 '1-5¢ u7-25 52-9¢ 1.0 4 4 1 i 1 oe ie -1, 1 -& yh 2 ET PRL 1, 0 ig. hE £0 yy 0-29 0.08 4 4 THE OLD AND THE NEW IMMIGRATION . The North Western Europeans are often regarded as constituting the so-called “old” immigration and the South, Eastern and Central European group, the “new”. For the groups, this distinction is valid. The percentage of the former group born in Canada is seen to be 63.06 as against 49.24 for the latter (Table 18). But an examination of the percentages for the separate stocks shows that some of the North Western European stocks apparently should be classed as among the new arrivals and certain of the South, Eastern and Central group as of the older immigration. The extent of this overlapping is presented graphically in Chart 17. While the Dutch, Germans, Swiss and Icelanders are well. above the mid-value of the Eastern group, it is also true that the Ukrainians, Austrians, Poles, Hungarians and Russians show higher percentages Canadian born than the lower four North Western continental stocks. Further, the proportions Canadian born: for three of the Scandinavian stocks, viz, the Danish, Norwegian and Swedish, are considerably below that for the South, Eastern and Central Europeans as a class. Additional light is thrown on the situation by Table 19 (p. 57), giving the source of our immigration by linguistic groups. It is seen that while only 37.61 p.c. of the Scandinavians are Canadian born, an additional 23.27 p.c. were born in the United States and are thus of the second generation on this continent. Almost as many Norwegian residents of Canada were born in the United States as in Norway; almost half as many Danes as were bom in Denmark and more than a third as many Swedes as were born in Sweden. Only 39.12 p.c. of this group were born in foreign countries other than the United States. Thus, in the case of none of the Scandinavian stocks is the percentage born outside this continent as great as that for the Slavs as a group. Now while in some respects there is a radical difference between Scandinavians born in Canada, the United States and the Mother Lands, PERCENTAGE CANADIAN BORN OF SPECIFIED ORIGINS 55 CHart XVII SHOWING PERCENTAGE CANADIAN BORNor SPECIFIED ORIGINS omer Han BRIT] SH ano FRENCH in 19 21 N.Wi 2 Tern EuroPEAN | ° { %s S., Eastern ano Cent. Eurorean DUTCH 'S0 _ GERMAN SWISS rC PORTUGUESE 50 ICEL ANDIC > 50! UKRAINIAN-HUNGARIAN AUSTRIAN AND POLISH DANISH SWEDISH PY Czar ROuANA A Seanist 40 1 TaLiAN— | THUANIAN : ETTIEH 35! Finnisn— Serso-Choatian GREEK Noto le] 0 [ 5 BULGARIA from the standpoint of linguistic, economic and educational assimilation the United States born and Canadian born are very similar. Consequently there are real grounds for regarding the Scandinavians as among the earlier immigrants, though a smaller percentage were Canadian born than was the case for the Slavs or Latins and Greeks. Over 60 p.c. of the Scandinavians were born on this continent, as opposed to 54 p.c. of the Slavs and 45 p.c. of the Latins and Greeks. A considerable proportion of United States born also characterizes the Dutch and Germans in this country. While 83 p.c. of the Dutch and 72 p.c. of the Germans were born in Canada, over 91 p.c. of the former and 85 pe. of the latter were born on the American continent and brought up under the more or less similar cultures of the two English-speaking North American nations. Portuguese should also be classed among the older immigrants because of the proportion sorn in ‘Canada; on similar grounds to those mentioned above, the Spanish with a total of 80 p.c. North American born, are not to be thought of as among the new arrivals. Canadian residents of these origins, however, are comparatively few. The Belgians, on the other hand, with 33.41 p.c. Canadian born and 3.63 p.c. born in the United States, though from Northern Europe, are among the new comers to this continent. The Latins and Greeks show less than 46 p.c. North American born, a percentage 6 DISTRIBUTION OF STOCKS BY LENGTH OF RESIDENCE much lower than the 54 p.c. for the Slavic group. Indeed, as a group, the Latins and Greeks, the Portuguese and Spanish excepted, show the largest percentage born across the seas, the Slavs ranking second. The proportions of these latter groups born in the United States are very small. There is one exception, however, among the Slavs, viz., the Czechs, of whom 44 p.c. were Canadian born and 11.81 p.. were born in the United States, making a total of nearly 56 p.c. born on this continent. Almost twice as large a proportion of the Czechs as of any other Slavic people have come from the United States. The Russians and Serbo-Croatians are the only Slavic peoples beside the Czechs who show anything but an insignificant proportion of United States birth. There are grounds, therefore, for a general distinction between the groups of origins on the basis of the time of coming to this continent, though no clear demarcation on the basis of Canadian birth alone seems justifiable. The Scandinavian and Germanic stocks and those from the north and west of Europe generally, constitute the older settlers, while the Latin, Greek and Slavic peoples and those from the south, centre and east of Europe, are on the whole more recent arrivais, It must be kept in mind, however, that even on this broader basis there are exceptions. The Belgians are decidedly of the new immigration, the few Spanish and Portuguese are of the old, and certain Slavic stocks, such as the Czechs, Russians, Poles and Austrians, show almost as small a percentage born outside Canada and the United States as some of those classed among the older immigrants. The Asiatic group is unique with 18-04 p.c. Canadian born, +05 p.c. United States born and 81-48 p.c. born in the East. It shows much the smallest proportion Canadian and United States born of any group and by far the largest percentage born in foreign lands. TABLE 18—PER CENT ~ ~ "DIAN BORN, UNITED STATES BORN, AND ELSEWHERE BORN, OF au Tonop, SN STOCKS IN CANADA (FRENCH AND BRITISH EXCEPTED), BY GEOGRA-Groups of Origins orth Western European— Belgian....... neta. WER Co .. Danish... BH 158 toncwcncn sox wimamin ace wincviaon win 4 FOUMBIL. Lo cuvne vr wmmn v6 xxiy 43 SHES £5 £00 Enn on wormee ww wen wn vee oe mom iin a ED Norwegian... .. eae, EE Swedish....... — Phd Swiss........ South, Eastern and Central European— AUStIBN.. oot en iii » rma wu GE ETRE $3 UF Je et] I'm dnmishe. ooo reek... Tungarian............. o.oo Cee talian........................ YY EFAS 43 FAIL arcmin 3 wen wou sain wettish...............0...L. eerste rare aaa. CHIBI. cov vv vo viens so ipsa 8 43 EHEED 2 mms am ve wn wm ween ee re een oes POMBE cor cain DEE EIES SHEER 4 hon et sore ve vo wmv wn ernie ve wrens Sas AL ER! Roumanian................... oo lll Russian............. oo. ociiiiiiiiie.... LA Eh pomnomy 46 roms Serbo-Croatian............ocvevueivrennnnnn... een Spanish........... a ogy Cees Ukrainian......... wings woass Total.... Total....... - Pe. Canadian bom 33-41 12-18 82-77 71-74 55-06 3427 35-3: 81-87 AR.0OR 52-11 14-96 44-00 36-96 30-64 50-01 13-08 ~e.q7 1 4-75 “es 49-24 P.c. United States born 3-63 19-51 8-66 13-58 63+ 32.2: 18-90 12, 1F 4.9 1-30 0-67 11-8. 6-64 ale - 1 13-9! 0:95 3:00 Pc. elsewhere born (other than in U.8.) 62-96 38-31 8-57 14-68 38-59 3355 45-77 24-97 21-99 46:58 84-42 14.19. 56-40 67:23 45:63 54-11 59-06. 56-14 45-40 19-91 «4-18 4:20 A7-68 «1-17 45-57 47-76 PERCENTAGE CANADIAN, UNITED STATES AND ELSEWHERE BORN 57 EE — [4 PT 119.—PER CENT CANADIAN BORN, UNITED STATES BORN, AND ELSEWHERE BORN, OF PRIN-: AA EULOPEAN STOCKS IN CANADA, BY LINGUISTIC GROUPS (FRENCH AND BRITISH re , 1921. Scandinavian— Danish... ... [celandic........ Norwegian... .. Swedish... Total. Germanic— Dateh............, Flemish (Belgian)... .. German. ........ Total... . Latin and Greek— Greek............... ltalian................ .. | Portuguese............... . Roumsnian........ Spanish........ . Total........ Slevie— Austrian................. Bulgarian........ Szech................ Letiish............... Lithuanian... ...... .. .. Polali, suis is Russian........... Serbo-Croatian... . Jkrainian Total........ Groups of Origins Pe. “anadian bora 12-18 35-06 34-23 35.92 37-61 62-77 23-41 1-74 72.95 30-64 13-03 72:81 44-75 14.84 19.189 52-12 "4-96 !-00 29.37 *-63 78 P.c. Jnited States horn 19-51 6-35 32-22 18-90 23.97 8:66 3-63 13-58 11-78 2-7 2-8f 7-2 1-07 12.0v. 5 P.c. elsewhere born other than in U.8.) 38-31 38:59 33:55 45-77 39-12 8-57 62-96 14-68 15-28 67-23 54-11 18-91 54-18 11-17 54-48 46-58 34-42 44-19 59-06 56-14 15-40 “4.90 7-68 ‘r-57 15-81 TABLE 20.—SUMMARY TABLE OF PER CENT CANADIAN BORN, UNITED STATES BORN AND ELSE-WHERE BORN, OF CERTAIN STOCKS, IN CANADA, BY SPECIFIED GROUPS. 1921. Groups of Origins Total............................... ee Total European (Continental).......... 0.000 North Western European... [1/1171 /77 Sentral, South and Eastern European...... |. 0 10 Seandinavian.......... 0 0 Fermanie........... LILI Latin and Greek................ “oR fie nom Slavie....... \siatic... . Pee. Canadian born 17-76 56-71 63-06 49-24 37-61 72:95 42-¢0 51. 18:04 Pe. Jnited States harp Pe. elsewhere born (other than inlUS) 4-25 18-00 9-47 33-82 14-95 21-99 3-00 47-76 23-27 39-12 11-78 15-28 2-84 j 54-46 2:78 45-81 0-05 81.48 The data in Table 20 are represented diagramatically in Chart 18. 8 DISTRIBUTION OF STOCKS BY LENGTH OF RESIDENCE Cuanr XVIII PERCENTAGES or SPECIFIED ORIGIN GROUPS, CANADIAN BORN, UNITED STATES BORN ano EIL.SEWHERE BORN, 1921. %0 ToraL Popu ation of Dominion "0 90 100% ~~ ToraLConrmnentar European N Western European S.,E astern ano Cent. European ScANDINAVIAN GERMANIC _anin anD GREEK ~ DLAVIC Asiatic LEGEND — CANADIAN BORN EEE UNITED STATES BORN TJ ELSEWHERE BORN E==I'HE CHANGING PROPORTIONS OF CANADIAN BORN AND ELSEWHERE BORN Hitherto attention has been focussed on the birthplace of the various stocks in Canada in 1921. We now turn to the changing percentage of the population born outside of Canada, with a view to studying more specifically the recent inflow of immigrant races. Table 21 shows the nativity of the population in the three census years 1901, 1911 and 1921. The first point to note is the decreasing proportion of the population born in Canada. These of Canadian nativity constituted 86-98 p.c. of the population in 1901 and only 77-98 p.c. ‘n 1911—a decline of 9 p.c. in the proportion in a decade. Owing to arrested immigration during the war the decrease in the second decade was almost negligible. In the second place, compensating increases occurred in the percentage of the total population born in foreign countries and the British Isles. The proportion of our population born in Europe more than doubled between 1901 and 1911, and then remained stationary for ten years. The proportion born in North Western Europe increased about 76 p.c., while the percentage born in South, Eastern and Central Europe almost trebled in the first decade of the century. In both cases, however, decreases occur in the second decade. The falling off in the North Western group is more marked than for the South, Eastern and Central European countries. There has been a steadier and more gradual growth of the proportion of United States birth in Canada. The same holds true of the Asiatics, The war is undoubtedly the chief explanation of these differences. In passing, it is worth noting that throughout the period 1901-1921 over half of those born outside of Canada came from the British Isles. In 1901, about the same proportion were born in the United States as in Europe. But by 1921, the United States born had fallen behind the European born by approximately 20 p.c. Further, since the beginning of the century, the proportion born in North Western Europe has not been as great as the percentage born in the South, Bast and Centre. The disparity between the two groups has become progressively more marked. CHANGING PROPORTIONS OF CANADIAN AND ELSEWHERE BORN 59 TABLE No. 21.—PROPORTION OF POPULATION CANADIAN AND ELSEWHERE BORN, BY COUNTRY OF BIRTH. 1901. 1011. 1921. Country of Birth BL IN Dither Countries {including British)... .c.ovvvuennn.. British Isles, ............ British Possessions. ...... Burope. ...... Austria..... Selgium..... Cee Bulgaria..........coooioiiiiii Szechoslovakia ............. ..... Denmark............... Tinland....... woe gin TYBIOB rs soe sonia sty ssimasyn = ite G0 & Aalledn. . oie gy comes © a wan cows Jo: vo BEOBOO ce vnin inst ntnis ih vvnis doland.................... Jungery....... celand...... eee eee tay. .......... a. 48 YE Ha YE Jugo-Slavia..... A on gy METH wn viwcion v5 grams vs 2 Polat ues os vans vo we sigs Roumania................... [TEL Sweden................ ............L Switzerland.......... Ukraine...... Others... .. IME 00 i's SRNR SR ESE gE Ye China........ fapan........ Syria... ooo... Turkey...... Jthers..... United States............... North Western Europe.................. South. Eastern and Central Eurone me] ce P.c. of total population born in specified country 1921. p.c. 1901. D.C. 86-98 14-02 | 7-54 0-20 77-98 22-02 11-16 0-41 77-75 22:25 11:66 0-45 2:34 0-53 0-04 0-02 0-04 0-15 9.51 0-01 Do] 0-11 0-13 2) 3) 4 0-58 0-19 3.03 5-62 0-94 0-11 0-28 0-02 0-07 0-15 0:24 0-4 0-55 9-04 0-05 0-15 0-10 0-48 0-29 5:23 0-65 0-1 0-0" 0-0 noe pos Tee 307 -0 Lf of <2, ” -2 0-7" a 0-32 0-04 0-13 0-04 1-% 0-39 0.07 0-44 0-32 3-09 0-02 0-01 2-38 1-05 L286 0-57 0-37 0-12 0-04 0-03 4.21 1-81 3.74 0-61 0-42 0-13 0-04 0-03 ¢.25 1-46 5-54 2) Included with Austria. 2) Included with Sweden. 3) Included with Russia. (4) Included with Bulgaria. Tables 22 and 23 on p. 61 show the numbers of European foreign born in Canada in 1901, 1911 and 1921, as far as possible, by country of birth and geographical and linguistic slassifications. It has been impossible to separate, for example, the Austrians from the Hungarians for 1901—and so with all cases where the numbers and percentages are omitted. There are several significant points brought out in this table. First, however, a word «8 required as to the meaning of percentage increases and decreases. Take for example the Belgians, In 1901-1911 the number of European born Belgians in Canada increased 249-78 p.c.; that is, at an average rate of 25 p.c. per year over the 1901 total. The influx of Belzians was therefore enough to offset any emigration that occurred in the period, to neutralize the death rate of Belgian immigrants to Canada, and to show by the end of the decade two and a half times the number of Belgian born immigrants resident in the Dominion in 1901. [n the second ten years of the century the increase was only 66:47 p.c. During those years immigration was smaller, emigration was more marked and the mortality rate among the Belgian born was probably higher, owing to the higher average age of Belgian residents in Canada. The actual percentages shown are thus the result of three or more less independent factors which vary in importance from time to time and between one stock and another. There is a fourth consideration, however, which is necessary to explain a given percent age increase. A very large proportionate increase may be due not to any great volume of immigration so much as to its recency. Take for example the Greeks. In 1001 there were 213 Canadian residents born in Greece; in 1911, 2,640--an increase of 2,327 in numbers but of 1,139-44 p.c. Between 1911 and 1921 the number of native Greeks in Canada increased 30 DISTRIBUTION OF STOCKS BY LENGTH OF RESIDENCE by 1,129, but this amounted only to 42:77 p.c. of the natives of Greece resident in Canada in 1911. When people from a given country commence coming to Canada on a considerable scale the percentage increases of the foreign born are usually high merely because of the small number of those who had previously come, which number is used as a base for comouting the proportionate increase. Though not so determining a factor, the death rate is usually lower for the “newer” ‘mmigration than for the “old.” On the whole, the age distribution of the former is more favourable to low mortality. Few of the young men and women immigrating to Canada in the prime of life have had time to grow old in the case of the stocks who have come to Canada in recent years in large numbers. While differences due to this cause may be of comparatively minor importance in comparison with the other factors mentioned above, that such differences do exist must be pointed out if attention is to be drawn to all aspects of the problem. Thus considerable care should be taken in using and interpreting the data given in these tables. To analyze them in detail is beyond the scope of this report. A few comments may be offered. First, as is brought out clearly in Table 24 (p. 62), there was an actual decline in the number of foreign born from the north of Europe and notably from Germanic countries during the past decade. Neither the comparative cessation of immigration during the war nor the rather high death rate among the German born because of their longer residence in this country, are adequate to account for this phenomenon. With the Germans, one determining factor is undoubtedly emigration. According to the census there were 14,311 fewer native born Germans in Canada in 1921 than in 1911, in spite of the fact that just over 20,000 new immigrants of German nationality arrived during the decade. High emigration just before and early in the war probably accounts for a very considerable percentage of the decrease. To emigration and death there must be added, in explaining so large a discrepancy, the fact that there is certain evidence to substantiate the statement that in 1921 wrong birth places were reported in many cases. After the war many of the German born claimed to be of Dutch or Swiss birth. How far this was the case cannot be stated without further research, but it was undoubtedly a contributory factor in explaining the phenomenal decline in the numbers of foreign born Germans recorded in the census. In the last decade there were among the Northern Europeans two other cases of actual decline in numbers born in the Mother Country and demiciled in Canada, viz. the Icelanders and the Swedes. It is difficult to determine without further investigation the relative importance of the various forces responsible for those decreases. However, the combined effect of decreases in the three cases mentioned, viz, the Germans, Icelanders and Swedes, was to make a slight reduction in the numbers of North Western European birth resident in Canada in 1921 as against the numbers here in 1911. In this decade a net decline of 1.39 p.c. appears in the figures for North Western Eurove, as contrasted with an increase of 131.31 p.c. in the previous ten years. The figures for the South, Central and Eastern sections of Europe show an actual increase, though a relative decline, as against the previous decade. The high rate of growth of the Czechoslovaks is worthy of note, also the absolute decrease of 14.77 pe. and 20.22 pc. for the Austrians and Hungarians, respectively. The Austrians and Hungarians, like the Germans, were enemy peoples during the war, and what was said of the Germans probably applies to them with similar force. Immigration from Greece commenced very energetically in the decade 1901-1911, and while the percentage increase dropped greatly in the second decade, it was still high as compared with the average rate of increase of the other stocks in the South, Central and Eastern groups. Turning to the linguistic groups, among the Scandinavians the increase in the numbers born in Norway and Sweden was very marked in the first ten years of the century, and the Danes also came in relatively large numbers. On the other hand, the increase in the percentage of Icelanders born overseas in the first decade of the century was not only the lowest among the Scandinavians but was less than that of any stock from any other part of the world. For that decade it was less than half as great as the increase of German born, which was the next lowest. Between 1911 and 1921, as has been pointed out, there was an actual decrease in the number born in Iceland who were resident in Canada. GROWTH OF EUROPEAN BORN SINCE 1901 61 The outstanding feature of the Latin and Greek group is the rapid growth of the percentage of foreign born in the first ten years of the century. In the case of the Italians, ihis growth was sharply checked in the second ten years owing principally no doubt to the war; a considerable number of Italian immigrants who arrived in Canada in the few years preceding the war returned to Italy in 1915 to serve in the war, but the Greeks showed a high percentage increase even in the last decade. TABLE 22.—NUMBER OF CONTINENTAL EUROPEAN BORN IN CANADA IN 1901, 1911 AND 1921, AND PI SENT INCREASE 1901-1911 AND 1911-1921, BY GEOGRAPHICAL GROUPING OF COUNTRIES OF Country of Birth Total population................. Vorth Western Europe— Belgium......... .. “ep wg Fp oe. Denmark... ..... .ocoeviniinin a ean, TOBROB. «cae srits 0 457% 55 4% 5 ne wm mn orn ow aie wm semen Germany... .......vauuvunieonin Holland........ooooovvvviiiiii iii, {celand..... A Norway... — Sweder Th EARN A Fall Central, South Eastern Europe— Austria...... i » woamcR 24 Bulgaria.................. .. rs wn FAY 4 Czechoslovakia.............. vas 4 Finland..................... An Galicia. .......o.o..oo [ FT@ECe. uit iia .. Tungary.................. BLY. Poland... Roumania................ EYRE Ghd Russia...... Total... Total........... No. 001 2,280 2,075 7,944 27,300 385 6,057 3) 0,256 36.297 28,407 1,066 213 1) *, 854 2) 1.231 (5) 67.771 No. 1911 7,975 4,937 17.619 30.577 3,808 109 20,768 IR 926 30, 219 67,502 19, 937 1,689 10,987 31,373 2,640 10, 586 34,739 15)225, 388 (6)269.437 No. 1921 13,276 7,192 19,249 25,266 5,828 6,776 23,127 97 700 128.414 57,535 1,005 4,322 12,156 36,026 3,769 7,493 35,431 29,279 22,779 N1_ 055 (81310, 949 P.c. increase 1901-1911 24.17 249-78 137-93 121-79 44-97 889-09 17-37 379-66) 131-31 139-44 406-84 232-57 Pee. increase 1911-1921 21-95 66-47 45-68 9-25 —36-16 53-05 —4-68 10-30 —1:R6 — ] 2g —14.77 155-89 10-64 14-83 42-77 -29-22 2-28 15-41 11) Included with Austria. » Included with Sweden. Included with Russia. . Included with Bulgaria. .) Includes Austria, Bulgaria, Greece, Hungary, Italy, Poland, Russia. 8) Includes Austria, Bulgaria, Czechoslovakia, Galicia, Greece, Hungary. Megative sien der~+-- a, decrease. TABLE 23. —NTUBER OF CONTINENTAL EUROPEAN BORN IN CANADA IN 1901, 1911 AND 1921, AND PER CENT INCREASE 1601-1911 AND 1911-1921, BY LINGUISTIC GROUPING OF COUNTRIES Country of birth Total population. ............ Scandinavian— Denmark.................. Iceland.......... a Norway......... Sweden.......... Total... Germanic— Belgium..... Germany.... Holland. .... Total.............. Latin and Greek— France..................... Greece............oovnnnn.. 1% NN, pt Total............ooviiieennnn. SE 1 Included with Sweden. No. ant 2,075 3,057 10.956 18,388 2,280 27,500 285 20 965 7,944 213 3,854 15,011 No. 1911 No. 10921 1,937 7,10¢ 20, 968 I] 998 7,192 6,776 23,127 27.700 61.240 64,705 7,97% 39,577 2' pe 13,276 25,266 5.828 51 360 14.370 619 19,249 4,640 3,769 v4’ mag 35,531 54,998 58.549 P.c. | nerease 1001-11 34-17 137-93 i747, 270. RR 223.04 249-78 44-97 Qn. Na 1.40 121-79 , 139-44 406-84 266-38 P.c. increase 1911-21 21-95 45-68 —- 4-68 10-30 —~ 1-86 5-81 66:47 —36-16 53-05 —13-61 25 12:77 HEH 36 52 DISTRIBUTION OF STOCKS BY LENGTH OF RESIDENCE Owing to changes in national boundaries, referred to above, and the consequent difficulties of getting separate statistics on countries of birth corresponding to present political divisions, only a very small proportion of the Slavs appearing in earlier census snumerations could be allocated to their present national groups. It was thus considered impracticable to attempt a Slavic classification. Finally, turning to Table 24, giving a summary by specified groups of countries of birth, several general points of comparison are worthy of emphasis. . First, between 1901 and 1911 the percentage increase of those bom in South, Eastern and Central Europe was twice as great as that for the group of nations of the north and western parts of the continent. The percentage increases for both the Slavie and Latin and Greek groups were marked and made a very high total increase for the South, Eastern and Central European born. While the rate of increase of the foreign born Scandinavians in that decade was almost twice as great as that for North Western Europeans as a whole, the addition to the foreign born Germanic people in Canada was only a little more than half the proportion for the North Western Europeans. The United States born increased about as rapidly as the North Western Europeans in the first ten years of the century. In the second decade the rates of growth show heavy declines. The United States born registered an advance of 23-16 p.c.; the South, Central, and Eastern’ European showed a 15-41 pec. increase, and the Latins and Greeks and Scandinavians came next in order with increases of 6:46 and 5-81 p.c., respectively. Mention has been made of the actual decline in the numbers of the North Western European and Germanic groups in this period. In conclusion, a striking comparison is presented by referring these percentage changes in foreign born to the rate of population growth in the country as a whole. Between 1901 and 1911 the number of foreign born Latins and Greeks resident in Canada increased over 8 times as rapidly as the total population; the foreign born South, Eastern and Central Europeans and the foreign born Scandinavians 7 times as rapidly, the North Western European and United States born at nearly four times the rate, while those born in Germanic and Asiatic countries showed over twice the percentage increase. In the decade 1911-1921 the situation was entirely changed. Only the increase in the United States and Asiatic born was as great as the increase in the population as a whole. In many cases the number foreign born actually deélined. TABLE 24—SUMMARY TABLE SHOWING PERCENTAGE INCREASE OF THE IMMIGRANT Potion IN CANADA, BY SPECIFIED NATIVITY GROUPS, FOR THE DECADES 1901-1911 Country of birth Total population............... o. British Talon, .o oo vu pon vo ve vases we vans su vias a eras hey § British Possessions. ..........cocvveiiiir coor er iiss aresenaanes wr 8 BHIODEw. vi.ov ins on cusivwian £3 405 34 ERENT 3 SHEE BF Faeries go Gaiewis 5 Sunes vie ace vinsse ee EE Er Ce JE Rp Sp ves URGEEA SEALE. «vues eeene eee estate taste eee e satiate eae es NOPEh WeSLErn BUrODe. «ov. cerita eee steerer eas tae mieten aen ei asaanraarasare a arnes on South, Bastern and Central BuroDe...........ovuuviiiirieiiieianiiaiiaeir eae arian sas Scandinavian COURries. .......vvuuenier iii iia earenaaes oon 3 CRATE 7 Fermanic Countries ........c.ocooueens DP Latin and Greek Countries. ..... P.c. increase by decades. 1601-1911 | 1911-1921 p.c. p.c. 34-17" 21-95 27.47 35-95 13-43 30-99 23-16 -1-39 15-41 5-81 -13-61 6:46 PRINCIPAL COUNTRIES OF BIRTH OF RECENT IMMIGRANTS FROM CONTINENTAL EUROPE Table 25 shows those countries which the largest number of European born residents of Canada in 1921 reported as their respective countries of birth. The Russians were the most numerous of those reporting at the census as having come to Canada before 1901. Indeed, for every period except the years 1919 and 1920, Russia heads the list. This fact seems to indicate that during the last generation Russia has sent a larger number of permanent settlers to Canada than any other Furopean continental country. Austria is well up among the first seven countries until the period of the war, and by 1921 reappears COUNTRIES OF BIRTH OF RECENT IMMIGRANTS 63 in the list. The same applies to Galicia, with the difference that by 1921 the Galicians had not yet resumed their exodus to this country in great numbers. In the decade 1900-1910, Poland appeared for the first time among the first seven countries, and except for the war years has continuously maintained a place of high importance as a source of Canadian ‘mmigration. These four are predominantly Slavic countries (Galicia is now included in Poland). [t is worthy of note that while Italy does not appear in the list before 1900, in the decade 1900-1910 it stood fifth and ranked between first and third from that time to the aking of the last Census. This fact shows that immigration from Southern Europe as well 33 from Eastern and Central Europe has been coming to the fore, Of the Scandinavian peoples, the Swedes appeared among the first seven until 1921, and the Norwegians from 1900 until just after the war. While Iceland was among the seven countries which sent ‘he largest number of immigrants to Canada before 1900, it has never since reappeared among that group. The same applies to Germany. France also ranked among the first seven prior to 1900, but since then has appeared in the list only in 1919 and 1920, when she volume of immigration was practically negligible owing to the war. Further, of the French who came in 1919 65 p.. were women, which suggests that among their number were included many who had married Canadian soldiers or were about to do so. That France should temporarily occupy a high place under such unusual circumstances is not ‘ndicative of an increasing volume of French immigration as compared with pre-war years. [ndeed, as in the case of Germany and Iceland, the importance of immigration from France as continuously declined since the beginning of the century. Careful study of this table will show the gradual shifting of the weight of immigration ‘rom the North West of Europe and the Scandinavian and Germanic groups to the South, Eastern and Central nations and the Slavic and Latin and Greek peoples. TABLE 25—PRINCIPAL COUNTRIES OF BIRTH OF CONTINENTAL EUROPEAN IMMIGRANTS TO CANADA IN SPECIFIED PERIODS Rank Country | Rank Country I Rank Country ! Before 1900 1900-1910 1011-1914 Russia, 1 Germany 2 Austria £ alicia : France iceland Sweden Russia. ; Austria ‘ alicia Sweden taly Norway Yaland Russia. Austria [taly Poland Galicia Sweden Norway 1091 (R months) nin I DON France . 3elgium ‘ ‘taly : ussia ‘ Sweden 5 Norway 6 Poland 8 ‘taly , 3elgium 2oland i Russia France Sweden Rinland 2 ¥ / : { Russia, taly *oland ‘elgium \ustria Denmark Roumaeania Rank | Country 1915-1918 Russia, Norway taly tweden ‘inland Tance *algiim Length of Residence of the Foreign Born in Canada—Table 26 shows the total number of foreign born in Canada in 1921 by country of birth and the number and percentage of sach nationality who arrived prior to 1901. Table 27 groups the percentages for the European born by territorial and linguistic classes. A few interesting points are brought out in these tables. First, those of Icelandic birth show the largest percentage in Canada before 1901, while the Bulgarians, with only 2.2 pe. in Canada before that date, showed the smallest. There is considerable variation in the proportions within both the geographical and linguistic groups. Of the North Western Europeans, for example, the smallest percentage arriving before 1901 appears in the case of immigrants from Holland; only 5 p.c. of those born in that country and resident in Canada in 1921 had arrived before the beginning of the century. At the other extreme stands Iceland, with almost 60 p.c. of the immigrants of Icelandic birth in Canada arriving before 1901. 34 DISTRIBUTION OF STOCKS BY LENGTH OF RESIDENCE The total for the North Western European group was 21.20 p.c., while that for the South, Eastern and Central Europeans was 14.35 p.c. ‘Thus, from the standpoint of the percentage of the foreign born in Canada who had arrived prior to 1901, confirmation is given to the previous conclusion that the North Western Europeans as a group were older immigrants than those from the South, Eastern and Central parts of Europe. While such a generalization may be true as applying to the broad sections of Europe, among the south, eastern and central peoples, there were several countries with larger percentages. Of the foreign born Galicians of Canada, 16 p.c. arrived before 1901, of the Austrians and Russians over 17 p.c. and of the Czechoslovakians, 12 pc. The percentage of the Poles arriving before 1901 was considerably lower than that of the other important Slavie peoples. Totals for the linguistic groups show that a larger percentage of the Buropean born Germanic peoples had arrived in Canada prior to 1901 than obtained for the Scandinavian group. The percentages for both of these groups, however, were higher than those for either the Slavs or the Latins and Greeks. From the proportions of the foreign born who had arrived prior to 1901, one is justified in concluding that of the immigrants of this generation the Germanic peoples were earlier arrivals than the Scandinavians, and the Slavs than the Latin and Greeks. A detailed examination of these two tables will reveal many other interesting facts. TABLE 26.—NUMBER AND PERCENTAGE OF IMMIGRANT TOJPJLATION IN CANADA IN 1921, WHO ARRIVED BEFORE 1901, CLASSIFIED BY COUNTRY OF BIRTH. Birthplace British born.............. Foreignborn................... gurope........ Austria...............ooiiean. PN BULEATIA Leite eae eee ee 2zechoslovakif.................... Il Denmark..................cooeiiiiii J ps finland........oooi 28 br ma SUB TRACE. outset eee Galicia................ Pr . Germany............ «on Greece............... . dolland. ........ STA i wn OR Sin SIR SATE ae 8 . dungary........ wine win 6 WA wie RORY ERE RE GRRE Be GR FA WE sey 4H celand....,.., pace wiv SoS Be ERR WERE 47 SER £3 SNE £5 SE Ee ERE 0 ltaly........... y wah 5 SS gh SPR Hl ERR UR Bh AH U6 Ha fe 3 SHE fm £8 rorn wr lugo-Slavia..... tt 43 FREER RE FEAT 456 COREE 75 SoHE 08 ann EIAS emis mr mi Sot for Sonim vn BOIL. cowwpss 1 75555 43 Eaton 1 vrs on Famrt wn sommes wo sree oe verne o coe ns anne ROUMARIG. LL... eee ieee eee RUSSIA... iii SWORN... iit Switzerland ...................... 3 66 FAFREAS CR End 0h nm mri on sme ws Ukraine. ...... .. FE OP Others. aa ee Asin. China................ eee wt 4 Japan.............. SRS 6 BS HAE D6 Sa 0 1. 3 BUTI. vs woe vain yin 3 SHES U5 HERD 5 TRIE £0 KEIR 58 1EDAE oo Lorn or woemecs ore monet som mate Turkey... vous 0 copws semis Others................ United States..................... ces West Indies.................. EE Otherocountries,.......... . eee Atses............... . 1) Total 1,065,454 8980, 282 450. 328 57,525 13,276 1,005 4,322 7,192 12,156 19,249 "6,025 A, 266 ~, 769 ~,828 ,493 6,776 ‘5,531 1,946 23,127 29,279 22,779 01,055 27,700 3,479 11,857 3,183 53.636 36,924 11, 650 3,879 401 784 | 374,024 123 3,171 653 (3) Number P.c. vho arrived |who arrived before before 1901 1901 195,239 | 136,834 | 74 moq 18-32 15-37 16-27 17-11 10-62 2-19 12-03 17-34 8-97 21-54 16-01 41-10 “31 . 91 11-29 50-18 1,63 -04 7-99 10-48 13-16 7-50 14-31 18-97 11-62 7:38 15-98 16-54 12-24 23-25 13-47 10-49 14-20 6-50 13-34 47-78 9,846 1,410 2 520 1,247 1,080 4,146 5,769 10,384 200 28 841 4,01( 3,006! of 1,847 3.069 2,997 17,689 3,065 660 1,320 235 8 573 6,109 1,426 902 54 82 53,109 8 423 | 312 PERCENTAGE OF EUROPEAN BORN ARRIVED BEFORE 1901 85 TABLE 27.—PERCENTAGE OF CONTINENTAL EUROPEAN BORN POPULATION OF CANADA IN 1921 WHO ARRIVED BEFORE 1901. BY SPECIFIED GROUPINGS OF COUNTRIES OF BIRTH. I Birthplace North Western Europe— Belgium.......coooiviiiiii a Denmark. couv ou ve vive vv en we sas wh % isc TT re SEPIOBIIY cus vc iy owins os vis sivas £3 9m ws 24 Eollanad co.cn 2. on wine 43 25 Eads 45 43 TRESS 50 2 leeland..........oiiiiiiii i Norway..........- eee Sweden............. ees Switzerland...... en South, Eastern and Central Europe— Austria........ PETIEY Bulgaria........ .. Czechoslovakia........... FE ALOE viv wn copmoin sm sn won arms 0 wins ee Sw SIBOTR. sop 5 0 crn ca wn mies wa wavs So yh FURRAIS oo cuss vosins so smminss os va Ts £3 mas Jugo-Slavia..........oovviiien cai Poland. ...ooooevniiininiiiiii iii Roumania................... FT Russia......... .. [Tkraijne..... . P.c. who arrived afore 1901 10-62 i7-34 21-54 1-10 4.91 59.18 7-99 4-31 18-97 21-20 17-11 18 15-05 8-97 5-01 r.31 1.9 Se n4 0.4% 2.16 7-50 1 ag 14-35 Birthplace Scandinavian— DIOBIRAIR.. 1 vasmmaes wu wvmiacnn an ws sss 0 FRland, coovviiven vovns oy prmmavs 0% sepa i NOTWAY oo soviorvrinsiy £5 saosin 53 55.00% £5 65 Sweden............ 3 wll romey tom wan Total... Germanic— Belgium. ..o.ooovviiiiiiniiiiiiiiia., Germany. ............... Cee Holla ov vscs so vannn env wun wo vn owns 4% 03 Totabevervrnns ve gowns 8 * spun sea Latins and Greeke— Greece. ...ooreevinnn. aly. ...ooovnnnnnnn Roumania................. France........- . Total...... Slavic— Austrig......... .... . Bulgarig.................... Czechoslovekia........... Salicia, .oovonennnan., Zoland. co. wows ene Ukraine. ............ BA 3erbo-Croatia....... Total........ P.c. who arrived nefore 1901 17-34 59-18 7-99 i4-31 17-08 10-62 41-10 4.91 27-23 5-31 8.63 13-16 21-54 12-80 17-11 2.19 12.03 16-01 10-48 11-62 17.50 5-08 15.81 Table 28 shows the percentage of the foreign born in Canada in 1921 who had arrived prior to 1901, and the average number of years which the immigrants arriving in Canada subsequent to that date had been resident in this country. Considerable care was ‘taken in preparing the figures in column number 2. The census tabulated the number of immigrants by specified periods of arrival and the ealculation was based on that tabulation. The immigration figures for separate countries of birth were used to determine the average length of time which the immigrants of 1901 to 1910 and 1911 to 1914 had been in Canada, and for the later periods, the chronological centre was arbitrarily used for all nativity groups. While an error was thus introduced in’ certain cases, it was not considered to invalidate seriously the final result, as the numbers immigrating to Canada during the latter years of the last decade were exceedingly small. By making use of the two columns in Table 28 a more accurate idea of the length of residence of the various immigrant peoples in Canada may be obtained. For example, nearly 50 p.c. of those of Icelandic birth resident in Canada in 1921 came to this country before 1901, and of the remaining 40 p.c. who came after that date, the great bulk arrived early in the present century. As contrasted with the Icelanders only a little over 5 p.c. of the Greeks in Canada at the date of the census arrived before 1901, and of the 95 pc. who ame after 1901 the average length of residence was only 9.5 years, as opposed to 14 years for those of Icelandic birth. The distribution of the Germans tends to be similar to that of the Icelanders, while that of the Italians and Bulgarians approximates to that of the Greeks. Now there are four causes which might combine to explain such differences. First, mmigration from one country may have been earlier than from another. Second, the leath rate among older immigrants may have been higher for one country of birth than ‘or another. Third, in certain cases large numbers of the earlier immigrants have returned ‘0 their homeland or emigrated to some other part of the world, leaving only the more recent arrivals, while the majority of immigrants from certain other countries have settled in Canada for life. In the fourth place, the average number of vears of residence would 744998 56 DISTRIBUTION OF STOCKS BY LENGTH OF RESIDENCE be increased by the slowing down of immigration in the latter part of the period. Thus, riven an early start, a fairly long average life and a disposition to make Canada a permanent home, a large percentage will appear as having arrived before 1901, and the average number of years of residence of those who arrived since 1901 will be relatively great. On the other hand, a late stant, a high mortality rate or a constant stream of emigrants returning to their native land will make for small figures in both columns, and their combined influence will be intensified if immigration during the latter part of the period is very much greater than in the earlier part. Space does not permit of a detailed analysis of the data in the light of the foregoing explanations. The table is inserted so that a more accurate idea of the date of arrival of the various immigrant peoples may be obtained and an opportunity given to those who are interested to make further investigation. TABLE 28.—THE AVERAGE NUMBER OF YEARS FOREIGN BORN PERSONS IMMIGRATING SINCE JANUARY 1, 1901 HAVE BEEN IN CANADA, BY SPECIFIED COUNTR..'S OF BIRTH, AND THE PERCENTAGE OF THE FOREIGN BORN FROM EACH COUNTRY WHS aRRIVED PRIOR TO Birthplace iustria.............. ca Belgium............ heen Julgaria............. wie winininin Jenmark......... eee was ve vs Minland............ einin wth EEG TaNCe...uiriinns « v3 CREE 4 3 £5 29,40 FETIBINY son coovrnainon sin wsinnn soe sin EE a SE 6 Eh pont 23 Bodo IPOBOB, os cpg s wnmsnmmnnngigs v2 greges Bas #% ee LL TE NPS Caen celand..uiieie: iii ieee Ep, BBY eer aaa vig wv NOTWRY eet iiitiaiie entice itiearinriareann, 6 SREY 4 # 200and. en % 42 EAs § IMD Ru wo wiwigin vo swmmnin suse <n SEapEes CENTERS 02 1 eee TTB egwniing ir mre SERA SPURS 45 RARE FENEE U2 rhs eae WEABN, ¢upamus is vmidun’s SRRRRER.5 £0045 Coabinh ror shiva FEN WILZEFIANd eeu es 7 «I FTE + ve aera sta ee nee tee ener eh ee eee eee en eee eee rears Turkey........... SE SRA ER 3 EF Him ve Average number of years mmigrants since 1901 have been resident n Canadas 11-9 85 96 y-7 10-9 10-7 12: oy 0-5 “0 0-9 9:5 12-2 9-3 P.c.of foreign orn who arrived before 1601 ym 17.11 10-62 2-19 17-34 8-97 21-54 41-10 5-21 4-01 11.2 59-1: 8-65 7-90 10-48 13-16 17-50 4-31 18-97 16-54 12-24 23-25 13:47 P.c.of corresponding origin Canadian born D.C. 52-12 33-41 14-96 42-18 36-96 27-02 71-74 0-64 2-77 1-01 =.08 3-03 “2.23 51.78 44-76 49-65 35-33 61-87 7-49 27-31 9-77 CHAPTER III COMPOSITION OF THE POPULATION OF VARIOUS STOCKS IN RESPECT OF SEX, CONJUGAL CONDITION AND AGE SEX COMPOSITION OF THE POPULATION OF VARIOUS ORIGINS For many reasons it is of value to know the relative numbers of males and females of the different origins and of the immigrants who have come from various parts of the world. This is especially true in a new country like Canada. Only in the light of the relative numbers of the sexes can an adequate understanding be arrived at as to the relation between origin and intermarriage, naturalization, crime, occupational and terri torial distribution, the learning of the languages of Canada and many other related problems. It is also of interest to know with some precision which stocks send whole families to the country as permanent settlers, and those where the men come to Caneda for only a few years, looking forward to returning to the homeland. Tables 29, 30 and 31 present the population of Canada by origins, male and female, and show the numbers and percentages of male surplus. In 1921 there were approximately 6 p.c. more males than females in Canada. The French and Icelandic stocks showed the smallest disparity in numbers of the sexes, with a surplus of males of only 1 p.c. each. The British, the French, the Jews and the aboriginal Indians had surpluses ranging from 2 pe. up to 6 p.c., the average for Canada. The figures for the other stocks fluctuated from 8 p.c. surplus (for the Germans, Dutch and Negroes) to nearly 100 pc. Indeed, there are two outstanding cases where the numbers of males were more than double those of females; first, the Chinese, where there were 15 times as many males, and second, the Greeks. whose males in Canada exceeded the females by 161 pc. It may be added that the surplus of males which appears in every case in the tables is mainly a surplus of men in the prime of life, a fact which is made clear by reference either :0 Table 35 or to the age distribution of the various stocks in Canada, discussed in another part of this chapter. The surplus of males for the North Western European group was 15 p.c., while that for the South, Eastern and Central Europeans stood at the much higher figure of 26 p.c. Just how far length of residence enters as a causal factor in these differences is not subject to quantitative measurement, but that it exerts an influence is readily seen. Many male immigrants come to this country with the expectation of sending for their ‘amilies. As the wives and children arrive in Canada, the surplus of males declines; further, since the various stocks do not differ materially as to the numbgr of male and female children, the larger the number of families of a given stock in de country, the smaller the percentage surplus of males appears. Reference will be made again to this difference oetween the North Western European stocks and the South, Eastern and Central group. et. 1 The term percentage surplus as used in this chapter and throughout the report refers to the surplus males per 100 females. 744995} 68 SEX, CONJUGAL CONDITION, AGE COMPOSITION OF VARIOUS STOCKS ABLE 20—POPULATION BY ORIGIN AND SEX IN CANADA, 1921, WITH PERCENTAGE OF MALES TO FEMALES FOR EACH ORIGIN. Irigins Total population Number | Number Male Female Males as per cent IY females 0.06 English. ooou oie iia arsed serra rram ean BOER. canaries Ap eee Welsh. vveeee nina ron 4 ER £08 4) BA 0 SH SE SR wn i in 8 A Total British origin................... res ow mcm £5 EERE 4 HA He wk Ha wn are ww BTEIICH. «vt ev vate eee tee teresa eases Armenial...........o.. .. pve wh wena ow we SAE Nw wp mw wend on wwe AUSEIIAI 4 ve ev ever tare es ea nenataeas sens otsnaaesassanassatatnsosersnasstsaraeseses Belgial..oovvvr erin ie ee + eactont 08 43 mead FREER UB Bulgarian, ......ocovviiiniiinnenns NP —— wraceonts stints we wend 08 Shinese.......oovovivaiinn sop Ee En ve SAE bon wentomst we wammncn 53 NZOCROSIOVAK teen vette tee eee aera DANISH. Loe ste #0 aswmne re nih ape sere ene a we rominn np 1 nied £0 BEF BR 4B maw vin FOPIOBIL, voevs ve vues ons wins 3 gis 6% Joh va pe Irenlt.. suum is or pees cn vena NEE a 3 a Te TUREATIAT. Lovee romrasn mim nme won wun soed® $0 BEE 2 PW celandic. ....oviein viii J gr HIRI. + oxen we on rns sommes woe £ HEE £3 Bp HOSE £3 £3 $58 HE wih we Skins bie ninaincs Bi8 SRR BE Bez HE BALAN, LL ieee eae sor wre wie % ea JAPANEES. ven vererneaairaens vr fb HEE # FE | 2 =) + WP SO WEEID.0vs oy anion + ws . PI NOTWEEIAIL uvieiien aie iranian £5 45 FES 6 43 ewes ve PORIII.. ois 500 20 fh Eh Seis 0 a0 ER din wie BIE Ws TIAA So SR RE AE 21 ep oo Roumanian.........c.o.veiiiveiinireniiaonins eee a 5 BUSBIAN, eer t eee nies eee SErbO-CLORLIAN. +. ve ever is eareeeiie eateries ees I EAES ae vt ves eee tee eee ears eeeeaisaaas aaeaaanenes GIES + seas eee ramnse et eee eee aaa enon saan fo on ork vine BPMN sss 4 prima avs armssma woe wi wm aie sis winssin imine wa we spb 59 3 TEER 3 eee Uhraindan. cc oosevers orev wwe ov sn wwe vv wn on ve we dete hoe aon 0 RHE 4F ERNE Bukovinian............ooieiiiiaio srucece wen wm vie mn Setvenct Son women $58 3 HUN Galicia. .....oooviiiniinnen we wines wip me moti we hE Ruthenian.........ccocovieninniiones eer © UKrainian. cece ae a GTS WEI Wik RINT ola NNT SS | Unspecified. .....ooourviirniimirarnerncneinens ee Various. ...oovenen.. ean ap —— 1,297,133 565,402 502,810 23,111 2,488, 45¢ [,233, 63% 417 59,280 11,028 1.453 37,163 4,815 12,163 61,062 12,033 153, 606 4,150 6,942 8, 024 56,338 20,792 “1520 1,029 49h 1937 2197 866 bi , 156 5 527 35,707 6,986 4,595 57,854 893 13,392 9.010 34, 55¢ 10, 767 5 noe 1,248,363 542.415 570,827 18,842 2,380,447 1,219,114 248 48,392 9,20¢ 3L 2,42 4,02 8,961 56,44/ 9,481 141, 087 1,590 6,23 7,85, 54,471 27,04} -34¢ € ,16% 1, 793 29,919 24,276 5,604 44,908 1,379 25,796 5,851 3,687 48,86" 72% 11,064 7,851 29, 22¢ 10,484 4. 189 104 104 ii 14 160 101 1€° 12¢ 120 a Ly" a 1 1 i 103 143 ges ws 106 Tree Trea ie egeiion Area, of 197, lone wre a+ follows N= 20.08%; F771 385; Male 50 female 108 p.c. or 8 p.c. surplus males. Table 31, classifying the data by linguistic groups, presents some interesting facts. The Germanic group had a surplus of 9 p.c. males, the Slavic of 22 pe, the Scandinavian of 31 pc. and the Latin and Greek group of 51 pe. It would seem clear from these figures that we are confronted with a somewhat unique alignment of groups in respect to sex distribution. The German, Duteh and Flemish people and the Slavs appear to have come to this country and brought their families, while the Scandinavians, the Icelanders excepted, have sent large numbers of their surplus men. The latter tendency seems to be even more marked in the Latins and Greeks. The differences in sex distribution are seen in sharper contrast when we consider only those people of foreign stock who have been born in foreign countries. Unfortunately, the data for the foreign born are available only by countries of birth; consequently, the figures in many cases are not comparable with those for origin. Notable among the countries from which immigrants of several origins come are Russia, which sends to Canada a large number of Jews, and Austria, from which large numbers of Germans come and also a certain proportion of immigrants of Jewish extraction. Though immigrants from the Ukraine are principally of Slavic origin, there is a considerable admixture of other stocks. The bulk of the immigrants from Belgium are Flemish, but large numbers of Walloons also come from that country. While the Latins and Greeks predominate in the -immigration from Roumania, many Slavs and some Jews also come from that country, and similarly with a number of other countries. However, in certain cases, such as the British Isles, Asia, and the Scandinavian Peninsula, no great error is introdueed in identifying origin with country of birth, The same applies to the larger territorial groups of Europeans. Few of North Western European SEX COMPOSITION OF VARIOUS EUROPEAN STOCKS 69 extraction come from South, Eastern and Central European countries, and the numbers of South, Eastern and Central Europeans coming to Canada from North Western Europe are small when compared with the total immigration thence. With the linguistic groups the same applies in the case of the Scandinavian, and to a less degree with the Germanic and Latin and Greek groups. From the Slavic countries, on the other hand, large numbers of Germans, Jews and other stocks emigrate, so that less reliance should be placed on any comparison between the characteristics of those of Slavie origin and of those coming from Slavie countries. CABLE 30.—POPULATION OF EUROPEAN ORIGIN (OTHER THAN BRITISH AND FRENCH) IN CANADA, BY SEX WITH PERCENTAGE SURPLUS OF MATES 1027. Origin Males Females Percentage surplus of males Vorth Western European— Belglom. cues iiss ioinnitnesansnns wrmres £ smummne danish. ...ooiiiiiiiiiinin aa £15 37:1 SO leelandic.................. Norwegian.............. Swedish....... Swiss... ..... 11,028 12.163 61,062 53,606 8,024 38,9037 85,707 8. OR 9,206 8,961 56,444 141,033 7,852 28,919 25,796 5.851 985, 062 ww kid 38 1a Total..... . 327.513 15 South, Eastern and Central European— Austrians............... Czechoslovak........... GIEEK veer ee erin. Pindedy, oo inns gn conn Tungarian........c.ooooii ia BAHAI cous s20is 04 bine cnn me mmm mx Polish....ooooiii ee Roumanian................. Cees Russian ................ Serbo-Croatian............ {Ukrainian.... .......... 59, 280 4,815 4,150 12,033 6,942 39, 722 an “a7 48,301 4,025 1,590 9,461 6,239 ©7,047 276 “04 na 23 29 161 ¢ 1 Total .......... .. Lo. 1 Including Bukovinian, Galician, Ruthenian and Ukrainian. ABLE 31 ~POPULATION OF EUROPEAN ORIGIN (OTHER THAN BRITISH AND FRENCH), ARSANGID BX PRINCIPAL LINGUISTIC DIVISIONS, BY SEX, WITH PERCENTAGE SURPLUS ES, 1921 1, L7 Origin Vales Females Percentage surplus of males Scandinavian— Danish... .ooooiii i es [eelandic.......ooooovennnn.. Bra AR 8 SAE BEE § £5 PORE 1 4 Norwegian............... * Lined Swedish..... 12,163 8,024 38,937 35,707 8,961 7,852 29,919 25,796 72.598 ar a 30 38 Total........ Fermanic— Dutch................... Flemish (Belgian). ..... ROTI. = yieryn v3 ras 18 45 49 Total......ooovevve.... 04,831 31 61,062 11,028 52. 806 56,444 9,206 41,033 206. B83 8 20 9 9 295 606 Latin and Greek— Greek........ [talian........... Roumanian...... 4,150 39,722 7.868 1,590 27,047 5.604 34,241 161 47 40 51 Total......... ......._. 51,738 Slavic— Austrian.................... 4 wns wp Bulgarians..............c...cooiiiiial ET TL Czechoslovak... .. I « 5 SETAE Th £0 yh a PORE a vsiwmn wn swaass ss scat go gp gas 4 9% gy SHED 18 HABE EE BE moe vn wr strand of 1 BUSI cong os puns 40 © Sais 4 20H SHIRT 5 EVES £8 Dolor nr ws wroew vow win ovo u% Serbo-Croatian. .......c.oooevieeeieiinnnn., eee Ukrainian. .................... Co 39,280 1,453 4,815 19, 127 55, 166 2,527 37,854 210,210 48,391 312 4,025 24,276 44,908 1,379 48, 87 172. 15% < st 8 14 Total. iii a 1 Ukrainian includes Bukovinian, Galician, Ruthenian and Ukrainian. 70 SEX, CONJUGAL CONDITION, AGE COMPOSITION OF VARIOUS STOCKS Table 32 presents the numbers and percentages of males and females for the immigrant population by country of birth, and the percentage surplus of males over females. A cursory glance will reveal two facts. First, that the surpluses of males are much larger than in the case of the former tables showing males and females by origin; secondly, that, on the whole, large percentages of surplus men come from countries where the corresponding origin figures show large surpluses and vice versa. For the immigrants born in North Western Europe, there was a 50 p.c. surplus of men, as opposed to a 15 p.c. surplus for the total population of North Western European origin in Canada. The figures for South, Eastern and Central Europe are 46 p.c. and 26 p.c. respect ively, For the Scandinavians, the respective surpluses are 75 p.c. and 31 pe. for the Germanic group 33 pc. and 9 pec. for the Latins and Greeks 88 p.c. and 51 pc, and for the Slavs 38 pec. and 22 pe. In all cases the surplus of males is larger among the immigrants. Reverting to the figures for origin, the surplus of males in the Germanic group was only 9 p.c. Those of Germanic stock have, as we have seen, been longer in the country than settlers of any other origin, except British and French. The longer a stock is resident in a given area the more equal the numbers of males and females normally tend to become. This is brought about in two ways; first, the surplus men tend to marry either natives of the adopted country or wives brought from the motherland. Then the numbers of the stock increase with the birth of children and the surplus males already in the population consti tutes a smaller percentage of the whole. Likewise the surplus of males in subsequent immigration tends to form a smaller percentage of the total population, for it also is compared with an increasing volume of native stock of the same origin. Of course for a time the volume of immigration may increase with abnormal rapidity as compared with the numbers already resident, but sooner or later it will form a decreasing percentage of the total number of a given extraction in the adopted country. All the above factors associated with length of residence co-operate to reduce the percentage surplus of males among the Germans in Canada, but there is one further influence which is of considerable importance, viz, the sex distribution of the current immigration. The surplus of males among the Germanic immigrants is smaller than that in any other linguistic group. Among the Slavs we have not only a slightly larger percentage of unattached males in recent immigration, but as a group the Slavs are of much more recent arrival, with the result ‘hat the proportionate surplus of males for the people of Slavic extraction is over twice as iarge as for the Germanic stocks. . The Scandinavians in Canada show a surplus of 31 p.c. of males over females, while as a zroup, though somewhat earlier on this continent than the Slavs, they show a smaller persentage of Canadian born on account of such large numbers coming from the United States. Besides, the recent immigration from the Scandinavian countries has twice as large a percentage of surplus males as immigration from the Slavie group of countries. To be explicit, there were 75 p.c. more males than females of Scandinavian birth in Canada in 1021. The figure for the Scandinavians is thus explained on the basis of length of residence in Canada and the sex distribution of the immigration of these stocks. Finally, the Latin and Greek stocks, the most recent arrivals, show a surplus of 51 p.c. males. Immigration from those countries has increased in recent years at an abnormally mapid rate, and of all immigrants from Europe the surplus of males is the greatest among the immigrants from the southern countries. There were almost twice as many foreign born males as females from Latin and Greek countries at the time of the last census. While it is important to understand the cause of the differences between the numbers of males and females of the various stocks in Canada, it is of greater importance to appreciate the fact that there are differences and very marked differences in respect to sex distribution between immigration from the various countries, and, further, that such differences are of vital importance to the building up of the Canadian people. If the surplus males represent a floating population which will never settle down or which expects to return to the motherland after havine made a competence, Canada derives comparatively little benefit from such immigration and incurs all the evils and risks of having in the population a large body of more or less nomadic males who do not feel the same obligations or loyalty to the country as do men who, with their families, make permanent homes here. If the surplus of males. on the other hand, consists of men who in due course marry into the population SEX COMPOSITION OF IMMIGRANT POPULATION 71 already in the country or are merely getting established before bringing their wives and families to the new land, the case is entirely different. With this consideration in mind attention is drawn to a few of the figures in Tables 32, 33 and 34. Of all immigrants, the Chinese have the largest surplus of males; the inassimilability of this stock has dictated legal expedients which have made this inevitable; but it does not alter the fact that immigration which consists of almost 30 times as many males ag females involves serious social risks. The Bulgarians, though few in number, had over seven times as many male as female immigrants in Canada in 1921; the Greeks showed a surplus of nearly 400 p.c. There were six other cases where over twice as many males as females have come to this country. The countries from which these immigrants come rank as follows:— Rank Country of Birth ¢ P.c. surplus of SE 10-BlAVIB. viii iia ADI cy wind procarvinans Spurs Ao GRATER fe MERTERS Hie SARA AS 3 WRRY. iva ave BATA, RATER 4h REAR OR SEAR 40 emmark...... Ll x agin wa “Verunne ia... 189 148 110 118 114 104 At the other extreme there are the few West Indian born immigrants with a considerable surplus of females and the immigrants from Newfoundland and Iceland, where the female surplus is very slight. Immigration from the United States, the British Isles, the British Possessions, France and Hungary all show an excess of males less than the average for all immigrants, In this group of countries settlers from the United States show the smallest surplus and settlers from Hungary the largest. It is curious to note that the Welsh, with 33 p.c. more male immigrants than females, differ so radically in sex distribution from the other stocks of British origin. TABLE 32—NUMBER AND PERCENTAGE OF IMMIGRANT MALES AND FEMALES IN CANAT A mV DIRTHPTLACE 1021 Total Birthplace Number Total born outside of Canada. ............ .....covivnninnn, Britleh Bort. .covemae snewnnvns suman British Isles.....ovovuoun England......... oo. Ireland. ........... Scotland....... Lesser Isles.......,..... Country not stated. ...... British Possessions........... Australia....... cee JAG, copa sarees or prema ve Newfoundland............... New Zealand......... .... South Africa.......... West Indies....c..... .-Dther. .. 1.955.736 1,065,454 1,025,121 686, 662 92 301 22 183 F779 Br 3 Ogre “48 107 ~8f "80 i70 BE Foreign born....... a BUIODO. sin oo mumps vs prawaes presens suserpsessneve even BUBLIIR uv vwiw-n 5 wypuine va cxumane sams Se wr + Boll seinenis a. sus 45 sviasss peri sis beanie ravevee Bulgaria. ...ioieiniininiiiiiii ce Czechoslovakiti......ooouunen. © ws enfin ne nonin Denmark.......... vee Cravens Finland......., . ren France. .... or wm Galicia.......... . FR vr TE as BOTIBONG vas «vik wn o8 FER TES BUA BRE SRVRATS v8 A BPOBEO. cvs wiv iv iis a wha ving is Radian FRIETRE C6 EWATE iy OH TOMA viv tvivnvi mnrnntin enh bnds feius ns vn sons 0h vb JUNEATY eee eee leeland.......vu.n ee eas SUSTOMBIRI Rs uinens esnoesmurmn vison eRttiams si KASAI oh SEHR DN OTWRY iruinammuiass wiwarimcasa i acaias #6 SERRE 100 HOFER $00 Poland......- SE —— Roumanterienerannnal QO 28D £59,328 57,535 13,276 1,00¢ 1,32 192 2,156 19,249 36,025 25,266 2,769 =, 828 {,493 6,776 3F £31 CA E % 26, .. 99 774 Males 1.086, 542 567,072 545,531 365,678 49,712 119,341 7,873 2,868 59 21,162 1,617 2,582 11,378 613 900 2,444 1,633 510 470 273,892 34,034 7,550 889 2,529 “032 t 1s. 298 P.c. | Pe. | ob Males Females Surplus 85-56 44.44 2h 53-22 33-22 "325° 3:28 | ~.69 4 25 "+05 33 2-64 7-10 49-22 56-50 51-14 57-24 56.927 46-78 46-78 46-75 46-72 47-31 42-86 10-34 “95 7-67 40-36 T2-9C 50.78 43-50 48-86 42-76 40-73 1 ia ER.2K 41.85 AN} 59-63 59-15 56-87 88-46 58-51" ~ 60-58 | 3-10 »-29 "75 4 40-37 40-85 43-13 11-54 41-49 31-42 0.90 45-71 42.25 42.36 +59 13 14-60 50-32 31:84 25-69 36-07 42.40 ' 41.93 b | 6. 23 bit) BR.O7 11¢ 184 77 36 24 72 SEX, CONJUGAL CONDITION, AGE COMPOSITION OF VARIOUS STOCKS TABLE 32.—NUMBER AND PERCENTAGE OF IMMIGRANT MALES AND FEMALES: IN CANADA, BY RIRTHPLACE, 1921—Concluded. Birthplace Burope—Concluded BABES osu iis omits snr wa 5% ean eRe BORE coins £rvatEr ss £0 LRP SHIRA $A 5 RAS Bottzerland. ou ious i oo 20na £5 vastus xy waamais sa sine Ukraine. ....coocovviniiiiiiiiinne E—— Dther..... gree Total Number 01,055 27,700 3,479 11,357 3.183 Males 56,967 1,134 2,203 6,942 2.120 P.c. Males 56-37 58.47 f™.32 13 an Pe r.c. Z Surplus Females of Males 43:63 34-53 36-68 38-87 “3.24 ay 90 73 57 99 RB gioecnivinionn re ARAN GAS 635 China........ re vin we saves mele RA 2,867 JBN vam [ .. 148 BYtlt, ooavinamanmas eae ces 31 TOPE vc virirnn vs ov suman va puma wi won emma 140 EHO 05 i Carman ErCinis ) wevmma oh Fuwsy ® waives i 1 fd TAMER BIBLOR. vv vuvs cs sivmins prams 4x prinsvs sovwesmzns vn» : West Indies. ..........cooiunentn 4 SET Lo Dther Countries... ww a a wp 4" AE BOB... reise TR 650 i. 58-04 41-96 38 A glance at Table 33 reveals remarkable differences within the geographical and certain of the linguistic groups. That the tendency to send a surplus of males is a characteristic rather of the group than of the geographical area is evidenced by the wide disparity in the percentages shown within both the North Western European and the South, Eastern and Central European groups; especially in view of the close approximation to the same figure for the totals. Within the Scandinavian stocks, the Icelanders differ radically from the other Scandinavians in sending approximately equal numbers of the sexes to Canada. Though the uniformity is marked for the Germanic countries, in the Latin and Greek group the sex distribution of Roumanian immigrants is quite different from that of immigrants from Italy and Greece. The Roumanians are largely rural people and follow agriculture, while the Italians and Greeks are commercial and live in the city. With the exception of the small groups from Bulgaria and Jugo-Slavia there is remarkable uniformity within the Slavie group. TABLE 33.—PERCENTAGE OF FOREIGN BORN MALES AND FEMALES AND PERCENTAGE SUR-EL43 OF Jas, BY GEOGRAPHICAL AND LINGUISTIC GROUPING OF COUNTRIES OF Birthplace Vorth Western Europe— Belgium........ocovennnn Yenmark.............. TANCE. ov eeinariansns JEIMANY. wien eeaasnns Tolland. ........ovevvnnns [eeland.......cocvieniinn MOPWRF cccinn vn vuwn vine vs Sweden... coviiivnrinens Switzerland............. Total... vor ae South, Eastern and Central Europe— AnSirif canes vonmamny was Bulgaria. ............00e Jzechoslovakia........... “inland... alicia niin en FOOLER. vu eeareensennsnns YUNEAEY ov visa vivme wnncunin BHI, spy commas wows ugo-Slavia............. Yoland. ov vnvnive seni oUumAania. ..ooovvirnann, RUBBER. oeuvre Ukraine.........cooenenns Total.............. P.c. Males 6-87 18-58 4-20 6-44 39-87 19-68 63-93 65-47 R229 an.02 n.15 46 9.51 110 i 3-0! 6-3 11. 1° 50-40 P.c. Females -13 14% 45-71 42.36 40-12 50-35 "6-07 “4-53 a po 39-97 10-85 1-54 £1.49 22-90 12-25 ‘7-59 “67 t-B4 R69 2-40 1.92 Il: airy 40:60 P.c. Surplus Malea © L 2 4 “re 50 6 € 44 Birthplace Scandinavian— Denmark. ......covuee.. l[eeland..........evvnnnn Norway..............nn Swedent........ sammie Total. cons cunuvnes Germanic— Belgium. .........onennn. Germany. ....cooouiuraes Holland. ......ccvvvnnns Total.so: cvvesvures Latin and Greek— Greece. .....ovvenrueense Italy. ....oovieinnenen Roumania.............. Total...oov-vvevans Slavic— Austria, .....cooeieneant Bulgaria. .......co0vieaen. Zzechoslovakia........... Salicia. ooo lugo-Slavia............. Poland......covvvvnvnn EET IRR Jkraing. ....oooneeinnin Total..ovvovneeennn) Pe. Males 68-58 49-68 53-93 8R-47 63-81 56-87 56-44 54-87 57-02 82-41 68-1¢€ 8-07 65:32 “18 -4€ +81 7-75 “4.31 37-60 56-3, 61-1 57-92 | Pe, |! Females * 31-42 50-32 35.07 34-53 36-39 43-13 43:36 40-12 42.99 17-59 31-84 41-93 34.69 -54 +49 12.25 "5.69 "9.40 3-62 eo 42-08 £.e. Surplus Males 118 ~1 77 90 75 32 30 49 33 369 114 39 a3 4d 667 [3 Li 189 30 ; 2% SURPLUS OF MALES OF DIFFERENT BIRTHPLACES 73 Table 34 presents a significant summary. The immigrants from the United States, consisting mainly of British, French, Scandinavian and Germanic stocks and settling to a great extent in rural areas, show the nearest approximation to equality in the numbers of males and females. The British born, with 14 p.c. surplus males, rank next. While the majority of these locate in urban communities!, on the whole they are permanent settlers intending to make their homes in this country and to assume the responsibilities and duties of citizenship. The Germanic and Slavic countries send larger proportions of females than does any other foreign group, the United States excepted. Among the immigrants from these countries there was a surplus of only about 35 p.c. males. ‘Of the Europeans, the immigrants from the Scandinavian and Latin and Greek countries are in a class more or less by themselves, with 75 p.c. to 88 p.c. surplus males among the foreign born in Canada. As has been pointed out already, Asiatic immigration is unique in the overwhelming preponderance of males.2 TABLE 34—SUMMARY TABLE SHOWING PERCENTAGE OF MALES AND FEMALES AND PERCENT-AGE SURPLUS OF MALES FOR IMMIGRANTS IN CANADA, BY SPECIFIED GROUPS OF COUNTRIES OF BIRTH. 1921 Total Immigrants......... wae British born.................. V3 SHERENE SORE Foreign born...............uuu. we we 6 GHD Shen dh Ea DD ost BOS sas an J South, Eastern and Central FUuTOpe. ..u..evrviire: vernirins cites ieiiirnienvanns United States........ooovevi ovvieiiiinnainn eerie SCANAINAVIAN. .. .\ ttt t eit eee e eerie aaa eae aaas GEIINATIC. . vivian einen ee ee eerie, Latin and Greek................. § CEPEEE aw Slavic... . Agia Per cent Males 5.5" 53 2¢ 58-3. 50-02 50-40 RD. EF! 43-6 b7-0* 652° 57-9. 20.0) Per cent Females 44.44 46-78 41-65 39-97 40-60 47-48 36-39 42-98 34-68 42-08 311.08 Percentage Surplus of Males i . Earlier in this section the statement was made that were the adult population examined separately, the proportions of surplus males would be greater than appear in the data given for the total population of all ages. Such was the expectation because of the tendency for the numbers of the sexes to be more or less equal among children. That such is actually the case is shown for the foreign born in Table 35. Column 1 gives the percentages of surplus males in the total foreign born population by country of birth and column 2 gives the data for the adult population in each case. Both of the percentages for the Icelanders are exceptional and no explanation is offered, as the numbers of the sexes are so nearly equal among the adults as well as the children, and the differences in the percentages so insignificant that the case would seem to be unimportant. The significant point in the table is that for every other country of birth the surplus of males is greater in the adult population. In some cases it is very much greater. Similarly, when the proportions of surplus males are computed for the adult population of the several origins (Table 36), they are seen to be in excess of the percentages for all ages given in Tables 29, 30 and 81. These two tables show that the significant differences in sex distribution were minimized rather than overstated in the earlier part of this chapter. Further use will be made of the data in the subsequent discussion of intermarriage and fertility. etn. 1 8ee Table 51, p. 105. 2 The above remarks refer to grouns of countries as such; individual exceptions within the groups have heen previously noted. ¢ 74 SEX, CONJUGAL CONDITION, AGE COMPOSITION OF VARIOUS STOCKS TABLE 35—PERCENTAGE SURPLUS OF MALES IN TOTAL FOREIGN BORN POPULATION, COMPARED WITH SURPLUS OF MALES AMONG FOREIGN-BORN ADULTS (21 AND OVER), BY COUNTRY OF Country of Birth 411 Foretgn born...ovvevvianineinaens, eins 6 GEER POPE +r reveenesvebssssianis suerte ssrssnsns resin + vances we nn ERAN AUSEIIB. ave eervnonnrrsrnnsnenasasarionarioseiocans RA Belgitm. .ovvvriieriiiiniiariaaa ain a veresrecuavans BULZATTIA. «eterna ‘oe 3 RE SARA RS 1ZECTIOSIOVEI IR. can ve ve ee teats ae aetna eee a esata aati a aes Jenmark....... A rors pms palh STEED ERITH % 40 BE IANA cccvanes pnonmen cummas sn snemeas Tr SES kn ba WE SRE I CEN SURRINICH IR IST ——— - Foleln. . . coinun ey seins EES eR Ee Ra ve eRE SRA en wie BOUIANIY 0 veiiisdie FSR SREY EP UPRREAS RETRY RAE oS 3reece... oun. A ve ad Tolland. ....... wh SRA EE SEE SPE FE Iungary...... PIN 3 in dn [RP celand....... J » go go . ABI erie eres 4% wate sugo-Slavia.... eas wows Norway........ sn rth SEER - Bi rp ger wenimmtuts clin B00 45 rue Roumania, .......covveeienenns 1 wwimninren Snips SHARIR FR SETHE RUSSIA. venues sh imeem saad 4 TORR weden. iain err ererressearaaentir saeee Switzerland. ........coiaiin- PR SE PT ws ee LE hralng venes wu conning sncnne .. Tg ———— vee HHOP, ovvwsvs or vvvvves vwves Co Fh Fh FERRE SRNR SE wt sem ORIG. co cnass in imibzs £1 8 oi 43 peas ewe sis sepeenes vo sms BAERS EERE VERE EEE ARATE 1 i wii UTKEY + ee vtaeveeenaaareenr arene asnnaeennaassnies sean Conn reanA RAAEREEN wan TBO sana eereessessatsrraanens Percentage Te surplus of “notin males in, CoS : foreign born oreign born: lation sopulation, PE" ! t. 21 years all ages and over ll 01 1 st a “1 uo | 04 11 i 17. 12f 1 TABLE 36—PET CENTAGE SURPLUS OF MALES IN TOTAL POPULATION, SOMPARED WITH PER. ENTAOE SURPLYS OF MALES AMONG ADULTS (21 AND OVER) FOR PRINCIPAL ORIGINS IN Origin Jercentage of surplus of males in total population. all ages Percentage of surplus of males in total oopulation, 21 years and over Total......... English......oooonviviiaan even SEH ren wwcrne ves A Seotch..oeuinines iain Nola sun on snmnnnipse SR Trench............ RAST Austrian........,.. To AER AER 3elgian........... UNH Bulgarian. .c.coooiienriennn [RP SHINER... cvvsinusines J— eveerreserasaanees Czech.....o.iees FIER EF AE Daminhes views npn ’ ee eeteaasesenesene reesensessraness Tinnish.....ooiiviiniiin- ee eases ener aerie sansa sarees sasas FOIA. .uuvavees Ce eeiee eeebeseanesesasesainaas Greek... veieeinerananison reer iereeanesniaa aes anaas debrew...... .. ww ; Ce veenseeiesraer rea Jungarian.... [ fersissresnrrrrenenns ‘celandie.... —— - eeereseinaenrreans BHO caver. ae Renae Tee Sire ErbREYY Sere JC ————— Japanese. c.oceu o.oo 14 ES ARMED BS SERRE POE enn ERE RREEAA was 4 NETO. tev vanernrnsnraoniecs or tansermaseosneonensses ree eaeseenree nanan NOTWEZIAT. cot aercniar baieennens cavreeaseer sme emmnnnh RARERES CEE Polish............ vee eed reeaee eran Roumanian......covvivienn ——-— es ee isereenreenarn eras BUBBIAIE. cvs or invauins srmuaim Heauass seamen sunanime summemetss pans HF SEAN ERPEEEasansaes on amuses o SET DO-CrOBLIAMR. tev evteerenseessatoanssearensonrersnnrssesrnnsssnsnssstsvrsenaersavnnnisonss TWOHIN svi ani voniveiissesismesenssnesns EHasve Ferrevensnns es sa smsss Sai EsEs Sasa sue Lens sse vs DUIBB. 434% in wit hd BARR In AA AR ADAIR RREARS EPRGIANRS OWS A wnwiw nd SHEHHES Sena eaicvanies o skrainian... v mem SERRA eeriasi i eeanes aerves ‘ariousd. .... I 1 7 39 1 1 RELATION OF CONJUGAL CONDITION TO NATIVITY 75 CONJUGAL CONDITION AND NATIVITY Data on the conjugal condition of the population are not available for the separate stocks nor for the different groups of immigrants by country of birth. The census, however, has published the information classifying the population as Canadian born, British born and foreign born. Table 37 shows the percentage single of the population 15 years of age and over by sex, according to the above classification of places of birth. A few interesting points brought out in this table may be briefly mentioned. First, the percentage single for each sex in the case of the Canadian born is greater than in the case of British born or foreign born in every province except Prince Edward Island, where the percentages for the foreign born are somewhat higher. The exception is interesting but not significant because the number of foreign born in Prince Edward Island is so very small. Thus in Canada as a whole and in practically every province in Canada, the proportion of the British born and the foreign born over fifteen years of age who either are married or have been married, is greater than that for the Canadian born population. This may be due in part to the lower age of marriage customary among people born outside Canada and in part, to differences in age distribution. These points will be discussed below, but a probable explanation does not alter the significance of the larger proportion married, from the standpoint of future population. The second fact of interest is that for all classes the proportion of females single is smaller than the proportion of males, That is to be expected in the light of the previous discussion on sex distribution. Further, the difference between the percentage of men and women single, is greater for the foreign born and British born than for the Canadian born, That this should be so follows logically from the greater excess of males among the foreign and British born sections of the population than among the Canadian born. In the third place, the percentages of single males of Canadian and British birth, tend to increase in passing from Ontario westward, and with the exception of Manitoba, the same tendency is evident among the foreign born from Quebec west. Manitoba with only 30-11 p.c. foreign born males single has the smallest percentage of any province in the Dominion. The exceptional behaviour of the percentages in the Maritime Provinces may also be noted. As opposed to the males, the percentages of single females tend to decrease in passing westward from Quebec for all groups except the Canadian born in Manitoba, where there is a rather larger percentage of single women than in Ontario or the provinces further west. The two inferences from these facts seem to be; first, that the conjugal condition of the population differs as between the far east, the central and the far western parts of Canada, and secondly, that there is a proportionately greater surplus of single foreign born males in the far west and in the far east than in the central provinces. TABLE 37.—PERCENTAGE OF SINGLE MALES AND FEMALES, FIFTEEN YEARS OF AGE AND OVER. CLASSIFIED AS CANADIAN, BRITISH AND FOREIGN BORN, BY PROVINCES, 1921. Provinces ~onada | Prince Edward Island. . . Nova Scotia. ....covuvenrearnnnnns New Brunswick..... .. . 4 QUEbEC. coc ieiiinn i ine ae 8) 17:1 & {SA Manitoba. ......ovvvreeiranrnr oe Saskatchewan... ....coovevss Abort, coo cums swe Rritiah OCalimbia Males All | Canadian | British Classes Born Born Foreign Born 39.09 41-73 ning 22.57 a: 3% 26 42-88 41-19 nq 47 10 45.7 ar oF 1e 2f aR. 71 46-5 Females All [Canadian British | Foreign Classer Born Born Born 19.35 21.96 i. 928 3°14 2097 22-06 13-86 2-87 51 ne on 43-13 27-05 24-52 “12 80 10 65 x +85 15-14 aK A arty Table 38 shows the percentage of the population fifteen years of age and over single, by quinquennial age groups, for Canada. ‘Comparing the percentages for the males in the three grouvs. foreign born, British born and Canadian born. the first point to note is the 76 SEX, CONJUGAL CONDITION, AGE COMPOSITION OF VARIOUS STOCKS ~lose correspondence between the percentages of single Canadian and British born males in each age group. The second significant fact is that between 25 and 70 years of age the foreign born males show a larger percentage who have never married than either the British ar Canadian born. That the foreign born males tend to marry younger than the Canadian horn and British born, is made clear on examination of the percentages for the lower age groups. In spite of the large shortage of women the foreign born males actually showed a smaller proportion single between the ages of 15 and 25 years than either of the other groups. In the figures for the females greater differences appear. The British born females show a smaller percentage single at all ages above 20 than do the Canadian born, and the foreign born females show much smaller percentages single at all ages than the British born. Thus a larger proportion of the foreign born women not only have married younger han the Canadian born, but the foreign born females have married to a far greater extent ‘han the Canadian born women at all ages. The foreign born women (in proportion to their numbers) are therefore contributing to future population far more than the British born or Canadian born. This fact is extremely significant from the standpoint of the population structure of the country, and its importance is increased when one notes that the greatest differences between the proportions married are at the earlier ages of the childbearing period. In the absence of separate figures for the different stocks and groups of foreign born, 1 detailed analysis of the various origins in respect of conjugal condition is impossible, aut the section on age distribution, when read in connection with Chapter VI on intermarriage, will provide the reader with material for making definite deductions as to the behaviour of the several stocks in the matter of marriage and as to the effect of their differing behaviour on the population structure of the Dominion. TABLE 38—PERCENTAGE OF POPULATION FIFTEEN YEARS OF AGE AND OVER SINGLE, BY QUINQUENNIAL AGE GROUPS AND SEX, CLASSIFIED AS CANADIAN, BRITISH OR FOREIGN BORN, FOR CANADA, 1921. Age Group 30... eee 2 Ee LR .e A PE rramerae rrr saad EERE. -F - sae me au Ea «oo. - a nse 100 and over....... FN Males Per cent single Canadian Born | Females Per cent single 99-44 31-83 17-50 7-5: ry Rs 93-04 61-39 23-94 11; 1-96 Jd British Born Males ' Females Per cent , Percent single single i046 Teg =7 - CTLRe 6% ro 50-1 22-20 12-17 £30 Lege 2 + % Foreign Born Males | Females Per cent | Per cent single single 99-" £5 43-0 29-7: 21-6¢ 17-7 ‘4-86 2-79 ~-81 5" &r -47 86-35 36-93 11-80 6:09 4.2L 18 6-5: 9:02 7-32 ER THE AGE DISTRIBUTION OF THE FOREIGN BORN Just as an individual at one age is radically different in disposition, capacity and outlook from what he was at an earlier or will be at a later age, so a population differs materially with the changing age distribution of the people who compose it. A people with unduly large numbers in the prime of life has characteristics which are much less pronounced in a population with large numbers of small children or with a considerable proportion of men and women above middle age. In making comparisons, then, between different population groups in respect to social or anti-social behaviour, the age distribution is an important factor which must be reckoned with before valid conelusions can be reached. AGE DISTRIBUTION OF THE FOREIGN BORN 77 To what extent differing characteristics are due to differences in age distribution is a matter for nice calculation, and can usually be estimated with very considerable accuracy when sufficient data are available. The present study is somewhat handicapped in respect. of age statisties for the foreign born population. While many types of information are available for the population by country of birth, age data have been assembled for the different sections of the foreign born population only by three broad classifications, viz, Canadian born, British born, and foreign born. That information, however, is exceedingly useful when other data are also classified by the same broad nativity groups, and the present subsection is devoted to presenting the facts, making certain explanations, and suggesting some of the consequences which follow from the various types of age distribution in these different sections of the population. Age Distribution and Nativity —Table 39 shows the numbers and percentages of each sex found in specified age groups for the total population in Canada and the three nativity groups which compose it. Charts 19, 20, 21 and 22 (p. 80) present the same data in graphic form. A glance will reveal great differences as between the first two and last two charts. The chart for the total population is a composite diagram of which the other three form the component parts, and since our object is the making of an analysis, attention is focussed on the latter three. Among the Canadian born over 40 p.c. of the population is under 15 years of age. This is the first outstanding point of difference when comparison is made between the age distribution of the Canadian and either the British or the foreign born. Of the British born only 7-74 p.c. of the males and 8-58 p.c. of the females are below the age of 15 years and in the foreign born group 9:77 p.c. of the males and 12-99 p.c. of the females. Thus on June 10, 1921, the Canadian born section of our population had four to five times as large a proportion of children under the adolescent age:as had either the British or foreign born. The figures for 1921, however, rather over-emphasize the difference in age distribution for two important reasons, viz., the comparatively small immigration during the last six years of the decade 1911-1921, and the fact that children of immigrant parents are added to the Canadian born. The two causes undoubtedly result in a higher age distribution among the British and foreign born in Canada at the close of the ten-year period than would otherwise have obtained. It is worth noting that the figures in themselves do not necessarily prove an abnormal age distribution among immigrants. There might have been nearly as large a proportion of immigrants prior to 1914 under 15 years of age as was found in the total population, and a resultant age distribution of the foreign born somewhat similar to that in 1921, By 1921 the children of 1914 would have grown to adult manhood and womanhood. Their places in the community would have been taken by a new generation—not of foreign born but of Canadian born children of immigrant parentage. The proportion of children in the population group classed as of Canadian birth would thus naturally appear unduly high and at the same time there would be a gross deficiency in the lower age group of the foreign born. Such influences were at work prior to the year 1921, the effect being intensified by the comparative cessation of immigration, and the result was that neither the age distribution of the Canadian born nor that of the British nor foreign born even approximated to that of a normal population. The percentage below 15 years was abnormally large in the Canadian group and abnormally small in the other two. The chart for the population as a whole more nearly represents the normal distribution, though if even that were compared with similar charts for other European countries, marked differences would appear, especially in the lower and upper age groups. It should also be pointed out that the comparative cessation of immigration and the obvious necessity of. classifying all children of immigrants born in Canada as of Canadian birth, though the most important, were not the sole causes of the abnormal age distribution of the British and foreign born in 1921. The age of incoming immigrant people prior to the war is also an imvortant factor. for the age distribution of immigrants is quite different TABLE No. 39.—NUMERICAL AND PERCENTAGE DISTRIBUTION BY QUINQUENNIAL AGE GROUPS OF MALE AND FEMALE POPULATION IN CANADA, 1921, CLASSIFIED AS CANADIAN BORN, ERITIED BORN AND FOREIGN BORN. ALES Total Under 15 | 15-19 20-24 25-29 30-34 35-39 40-44 45-49 50-54 55-59 60-64 65 and over PrCarenneunnrereereseeenreananaaannnnaaneeil EA) 1,518,344] 1,523,469 100-0] 33.72 1,432,864 1,428,930 100-0] 41-63 566,778] 43,879 100-0 7-74 518,702] 50,660 100-0 9-77 403,259 350,984" 8-93 777 323,015{ 260,154 9-41 7-58 40,440 43,085 7-14 7-60 39,804 47,745 7-67, 9-20 347,645 7-70 227,344 6-62 53,494 9-44 66,807 12-88 343,263] 342,313 7-60 rd 202,339] 193,064] 5-89 5-62} 70,672] 80,897 12.47] 1427 70,252 in 13-54) 13-18 286,470| 6-34] 169,258] 4.93 85,166 11-50 52,046 10-03 236,806] 195,141] 148, 1] 126, “ 214,367 5-24 4.32] 3-28 2-80 4-74 140,130] 127,914] 103,449] 91,105] 157,072 4-34 3-73 3-01 2-66 4-58 47,775] 38,023] 25,431] 19,775] 38,141 8-43 6-71 4-49 3-49 6-73 39,991 29,204] 19,257] 15,430 19,154 7-71 5-63 3.71 2.97 3-69 3 tn = od ~< J 3 FEMALES DaCervnetaetnarantaa tener areas Foreign DOIN. cu srvvume vr cmv msin wr snwmmns vu wmewen DC ites eesaasee eee aaa rea ara raanand All classes.....oocovunroannn PCoverennnn Sanadian born... 1,248,862] 1,496,091" 100-0 35-21 3.379, 968 our 100-0 41-57 198,209] 42,756 100-0 3-58 370,685] 48,163 100-0 12-99 398,559 9-38 323,535) 9-57 38,278, 7-68 36, 746 9-91 360,227) 338,874] g-48) 7-98 270,110] 233,787 7-99 6-92 47,530] 55,628 9.54 11-17 42,578] 49,459 11-49 13-34 309, 623} 7-29 203,046 6-01 61,004 12-26 45,483 12-27) 290,080" 6-83 185,925] 5-50 63,213 12-69 40,942 11-04 240,666 5 160, 066 4.74 50,773 10-19 29.827 8-05 198, 133! 4-66 137,945 4-08 36,842 7-39 . 6-30 166,817: 132,167. 112,885] 204,740 3-93 3-11} 2.66 4-82 120,021] 99,220] 86,281 154,860 3-56 2-94 2.55 4-58 29,195] 20,358] 16,924] 35,609 5-86 4-09 3-40 7-15 17,601] 12,589 9,680] 14,271 4.75 3-40 2.61 3-85 3 3 2% > AGE DISTRIBUTION OF THE FOREIGN BORN 79 from that of a non-migrating population. There is usually a much larger percentage of unattached adults in the prime of life, especially of men. The great bulk of immigrants consists of persons above 15 years of age, and a continuous stream of immigration into a country could not but result in the existence of a proportion of the population with an abnormal concentration in the age groups 20-45 and an abnormal deficiency in the groups ander 15 years. Now the comparative absence of children in any considerable section or community tends to be reflected very clearly in the attitude of that section both in respect to social conduct and public policy. A complete understanding of social movements and of public opinion as it expresses itself in social legislation in a new country such as ours cannot be attained without taking into account the important factor of abnormal age distribution, especially in sections where such large proportions of the population have arrived compara~ tively recently from overseas. Here, as in many other instances, the fields of the statis tician and of the political and social philosopher come together. To compensate for the small percentage of children among the immigrant population, both the British and foreign born show proportions very much larger than the Canadian born in the age groups from 25 to 45 years. Indeed, in all groups above 15 years the percentages both male and female for the British born are greater than for the Canadian born, and the same holds true for the foreign born except at very advanced ages. After 45 years of age, however, the differences are not so great as in the four five-year age groups preceding 45, Thus the immigrant population, while marked by a smaller percentage of children, has the second important characteristic of an abnormally large proportion in the most active years of adult life. That also reflects itself in the outlook and enterprise of a population group, and is of equal importance with the comparative paucity of children in explaining many phases of life in those districts where considerable proportions of the population are new Canadians who have recently arrived from abroad. Enterprise may be directed to social or anti-social ends. A balanced population in respect of the proportion married and having families tends to keep the activities of adult manhood and womanhood in social channels. A population unbalanced in respect to age distribution, while capable of phenomenal progress when its energies are directed along constructive lines, is peculiarly subject to antisocial action and may become a serious menace to the body politic of which it forms a part. Thus age distribution is important from two points of view. First, as was pointed out at the beginning, it is necessary as a means of correcting crude data before comparing two sections of a population of entirely different age structures, in respect to a given characteristic. For example, before legitimate comparison is possible, crude statistics as to crime for the Canadian born population and the foreign born must be adjusted. Crime is far more frequent at certain ages than at others, and allowance must be made when one group has an unduly large proportion of its numbers at the ages most marked by criminal tendencies. Such corrections may be made with a great degree of accuracy, and that specific problem is dealt with in detail in a subsequent chapter. The second point of view from which age statistics are valuable is in helping to explain such differences in behaviour of two sections of the population as may be attributed solely to the absence of people of other ages in normal proportions. Twice as large a proportion of men between 20 and 40 years of age will mean a larger amount of crime in the community merely because of the numerical addition of a large percentage among whom the crime rate is greater. But the simple numerical correction would not be enough to account for the amount of crime which would actually occur in such a community. The mere fact of age distribution tends to increase the criminality of each one of those surplus men by reducing the influences combating crime emanating from the existence of numbers of younger and older people in a neighbourhood. Unfortunately the influence of this last aspect of age distribution is very difficult of measurement, but that its existence is real cannot be doubted. The four diagrams reveal another type of difference. The age distribution of males and females differs in the four charts. The normal distribution is for males to be slightly in excess of females in early childhood. The hich mortality rate among male children R0 SEX, CONJUGAL CONDITION, AGE COMPOSITION OF VARIOUS STOCKS CHART XIX-XXII AGE DIST RIBUTION or TOTAL POPULATION CANADA, 1921 5 AND O° BO — 6¢ '§ p= 50 30 — 8 15 ~—4f 30 —-44 35 =3¢ 0 we 3¢ CS = 20 —2 15 —17 JNQER ). %ds 40 3% 20 25 20 IS 10 O s 1015 20 25 30 35 40 45% AGE DISTRIB!JTION or CANADIAN BORN CANADA 1921 —]6s ano oven 0-64 = 15-359 50-54 15-49 0-44 15-39 30-134 25-29 20-24 15-19 JINOER 18 AGE DISTRIBUTIONor FOREIGN BORN nm CANADA , 192) 55 ANDOVER 50 — 64 "5 — 59 0-54 5 — 40 40 ~ 47 35 wm 3c 0-17 - 0 15 = 17 UNDER 15 =S jor try AGE DISTRIBUTION or BRITISH BORN mw CANADA . 1921 ——T————————..... I" "Tes AND OVER _ 80-64 T_T _ sub5wsg TTT OT 0-54 yom 5-49 ‘EMALES[ 0-44 5-39 TTT 0-34 T 5w29 0-24 15-19 UNDER 1% =F %d45 40 Z 225 20 1-10 5 (0S 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 457% Nove: 17 cach of oor for Arges, She Fora! primmber of mats mo - prober of Females iz each oroin fo Akers for AGE DISTRIBUTION OF DIFFERENT STOCKS 81 tends to even up the proportions before the adult age is reached. Then from 20 to 45, owing to higher mortality among women during the child-bearing period, the proportion of men is usually greater than that of women in a population. Now, among those of Canadian birth, the proportions at the respective ages are very nearly equal, and in that respect the age distribution tends to be closer to the normal than in the case of the British or foreign born. However, contrary to the normal expectation, the proportion of Canadian born females from 14 to 35 years is slightly greater than that of males. For the ages 20 to 35 the explanation is very obvious. First, a large number of young men were killed during the war, and the figures are for 1921, only two and one-half years after the cessation of hostilities. In the second place, emigration was probably another contributory factor, as men emigrate to a far greater extent than do women. For the British born the differences are much larger. Below 30 years of age the females are concentrated to an appreciably more marked degree than the males. The same obtains to an even greater extent among those of foreign birth. In the group under 15 years of age almost one per cent more British born and over three per cent more foreign born females than males are found. The explanation is not hard to find. When the number of women in the population is small compared to that of men, the female children will tend to form a larger percentage of all females than will the male children of all males, the numbers of children of each sex being roughly equal, The explanation of the higher percentage of females for the years immediately above that group may be found in the tendency of larger proportions of women to immigrate in the early years of womanhood. Many come to marry men who have arrived at an earlier date, and a lag of five years in the largest female age group behind that of the largest male group is quite consistent with a normal inflow of immigration. Further, following the war, immigration from a number of countries showed an abnormally large proportion of females, so that in 1921, for which year the age distributions are charted, the surplus of foreign born women between 20 and 30 years of age resulted from the interaction of several causes with which everyone is familiar. The same phenomenon characterized to a less extent the age distribution of the British born and the same forces were operative. An age lag also appears in the case of the adult female immigrants, who show smaller proportions than do the males in the higher age groups. The age lag in the higher groups has been handed on from immigration in previous decades, and the deficiency of females at those higher ages tends to compensate for the larger proportions of females among the groups of children 15 years of age and under. There is one other point of interest presented in the charts. The largest percentage of men of foreign birth was in the age group 30 to 34, while the largest percentage of men of British birth appeared in the group 35 to 39. The highest percentage of women immigrants from foreign countries was in the age group 25 to 29, while the largest percentage of women of British birth appeared in the age group 35 to 39. The explanation seems to be that on the average the British immigrants either came to Canada at a later age or arrived at an sarlier date than the foreign born immigrants. AGE DISTRIBUTION OF THE DIFFERENT STOCKS IN CANADA Table 40 shows the numbers and percentages of the principal stocks in Canada by specified age groups. In the previous subsection attention was focussed on the ages of the population by broad nativity groups, and especially on the foreign born section of our population. Detailed data for the foreign born by countries of birth were not directly available, but it has been possible to compile the present origin table showing the percentages for each 44998 82 SEX, CONJUGAL CONDITION, AGE COMPOSITION OF VARIOUS STOCKS stock under 10 years of age, between 10 and 20, and 21 years and over. Much useful informasion is contained in this table regarding the various origins of the population of Canada, ihough only a partial analysis can be attempted here. In the first place it is noteworthy to find a wide variation in the percentages. From the Chinese with less than 6 p.c. of their number under 10 years of age to the Austrians and Ukrainians with between 35 and 37 pic. in that age group, is an exceedingly wide spread. Similar differences appear in the other age groups, Now, variation in age distribution as between different sections of the population is exceedingly significant. That has been pointed out in respect to broad nativity groups, but there is this difference when dealing with similar data for the respective stocks, namely, that when age distribution for a given stock is abnormal, the unusual distribution applies to a more or less homogeneous section of the community and not merely to the Canadian born or the foreign born portion of a stock. When the nativity groups for a given stock are combined, as they are under ordinary conditions in real life, the resulting population may constitute a fairly normal group in respect of age distribution. Table 40 shows very clearly, however, that this frequently does not occur. With many stocks in Canada, the combined influence of immigration, sex distribution, birth rate and death rate has resulted in quite unusual age groupings. In a great many cases the population of a given origin forms a very definite section within the community, and what has been said regarding social behaviour and abnormality in age distribution has considerable point when it is shown that such differences actually do exist in quite distinct population groups. Table 41 arranges the stocks according to linguistic groups and shows the percentages of each stock and the average percentage for each group in the three specified age classes. In the first place, of all groups the British show the lowest proportion below 10 years of age and the highest in the group 21 and over. There are only two isolated cases where lower percentages are shown in the earlier ages, namely, the Bulgarians and the Chinese. In both of those stocks the numbers of males were far in excess of the females. In the case of those of Chinese origin it was found that there were fifteen times as many males as females in Canada and between four and five times as many of Bulgarian origin. This great disproportion between the sexes is the chief explanation for the percentages under 10 years of age oeing lower among these two peoples than for the British'stock in Canada. With those minor exceptions, then, the British stocks show the smallest number of shildren under 10 years of age and larger proportions 21 years and over than any other Buropean group. The Scandinavian and Germanic stocks have a little higher proportion. in she earlier age group and a little smaller in the adult age group; the age distributions of the Scandinavian and Germanic stocks are very similar, Passing to the Latins and Greeks and the Slavs, quite a radical difference is at once apparent. The former group shows 32-2 p.c. and ‘he latter 34-5 p.c. under 10 years, proportions notably larger than for the North Western Europeans. The percentages 21 years and over are correspondingly lower, with the excepsion of that for the Greeks, whose age distribution is altogether unique. It is thus clear that there are marked differences in the age distribution of the various stocks and groups of stocks in Canada. The Latin and Greek and the Slavic peoples have on the whole much larger proportions under 10 years than have the English, Scandinavians, Germans or French, and consequently smaller percentages 21 years of age and over. No generalization can be made regarding the Asiatics, The Chinese with their small proportion of women have, as one would naturally expect, a very small number of children in their population; yet the Japanese, in spite of a very considerable surplus of males, have as large a. proportion under 10 years of age as the average Scandinavian or Germanic stock. A stock like the Syrian ranks along with the Slavic people in age distribution. The causes for these differences and their implications are exceedingly important, and will be dealt with in Chapber XII, where comparison will be made between the fertility of the various stocks. } AGE DISTRIBUTION OF DIFFERENT STOCKS 83 TABLE 40.—PERCENTAGE AGE DISTRIBUTION OF THE VARIOUS STOCKS IN CANADA IN 1921. Origin Total............ English............ Prish...corenin mt Seotch......... cena Walsh conninn isin. » «ania ; 3 gu uns ¥ Li austrian... LLL Belgian... ol Bulgarian... .........c.ociiiiinnnne. RE JOBENOER. .ovnminimiminns cu sauies v0 wamivn w vain © OI BREE, coo iy pa vin vig wwe on aay Bk Sag Eh Ey —- DIR Danish... Lr rr FETIAN. eons insane ans aaa Ct Areek.. Lee wemre rennin en end Bo DEW. ieee ite eae ias ht REI TURZATIAN. «oes ones, LL feelandic. . “talisn. ....... I TBODNOBO cuviiiaion wn prov 53 Sous £6 Cates U8 $5 KE UF 3 JERE AEHORBIAN. .. suvsncves ovis os wiv 8 Sens oh 45 5 40 Sn NOBEO. .. vii shat an es s0hae as thre bunsmrman 515 oud Faber aaaiindsiss STTRI NOIrWeZIAD. cove vei a en eii ave eannnns CL RRR 20li8h. ..ieiiii ia rom Roumanian...c..ooovvenininiannen,, 5 a0 0 i RUSSIA. «eevee eananeann . oo Jerbo-Croatian................. .. eee Lo Bwodiah oven vs suns ve svmas os pads § 40 4 yi RII 1 TT SE SE Spe ISO BV TIBI. teeth ie ie ai iy renee ra aera eases ev Jmspecified ........... LL FORIDUR. cnn coum vn spans 3 wipes 43 Syme wis SHARE) RATER £0 IER 1G SR RETR Ls on gyn yg ms wy SR P.c. under 10 years 24-86 21-61 20-00 20-70 22-33 27-79 35-31 23-82 4-27 5-18 28-17 25:26 24-79 26-54 "4-90 6-83 5-98 33-67 22-47 32-04 24-03 "4.64 1-96 6-88 2.70 £31 “91 7-40 3-56 12-60 32-71 36-60 9-98 20-31 27.89 Pec. 10 to 20 years P.c. 21 years and over 20-90 | 54-25 19-55 19-73 19-07 18-52 24-58 21-58 21-59 8.27 8-47 74-01 -9-34 21-45 20-53 22-38 9-41 25-92 23-87 22-37 17-81 2015 19-81 19-99 3.05 -30 Pp 58-84 60-27 60-23 59-15 47-65 43-11 54-59 77-46 36-35 47-83 “80 "76 193 2-72 3-76 “8-10 ‘2-45 5:15 0-16 57-82 3-58 8-05 3-07 45-00 47-87 43-94 "4-95 36-33 58:58 45-75 40-47 83-04 65-47 33 54 3 ag 22 14499... 34 SEX, CONJUGAL CONDITION, AGE COMPOSITION OF VARIOUS STOCKS TABLE 41.—PERCENTAGE AGE _CISTRIBUTION OF SPECIFIED STOCKS IN CANADA IN 1921, BY LINGUISTIC AND OTHER GROUPINGS. Origin Total population............... ... British— Irish. ie deoteh...ooovuiiii iii Walshiio: ve vo smnimnnnns Total. French. ........ Scandinaviar— Danish......coooiiiiiiiiii ieee Tcelandic......cooooeiiini iii nn Norwegian........... Qwedish...... Total ussws soon » oy Fermanic— Belgian................ Duteh..oeouvininininn.. German. ................ Total. cova wuss Latin and Greek— Greek....... Ttalian........ Roumanian.... Total........... Slavie— Austrian...... wigan Beanie 5 Sire wibiiln GR BOE Bulgarian........... eee ae Czech. ..oiiviiii eee Lithuanian... .................0000 SEAS IEA 5% RNAS SNH 5 SINATHS $3 RENE BONS vounms wa sma wna Swan i GETS SERRE HE SAR 5 IRATE U0 SR 28 ROSIN opm svvmnngy snes 60 SEES 53 BETH 3 SERGE fh SAVER SEO SESE gh WEY Serbo-Croatian................ sibiy ERNIE RENE Kr SEAN Hy A Ukrainian. ... So Sir mmdibn sototeon Bie soul P.c. under | 10 years 24.86 21-61 20-00 20-70 22-33 21-00 27-79 25-26 22-47 26-88 23-55 95-00 23-82 24-79 24-90 24-80 26-83 32-04 35:31 32-20 35-31 ‘4.97 ‘8.17 4-64 “5-70 “9.91 7:40 -e.an 34-50 5-18 24.03 32:72 13-40 Pc. 10to20 years 20-90 19-55 18-93 19-07 18-59 19-50 24.56 19-94 22-37 20-05 20-12 20-30 24-5¢ 21-45 29.38 99.10 9-41 17-81 16-82 17-10 21-58 8:27 24-01 19-80 "1-30 23-15 17-65 ~a.02 22.9r 8-47 8-15 21-54 10-10 r.c. 21 years and over. 54-35 58-84 60-27% 60-23 59-15 59-50 47.85 54-80 55-16 53-07 56-33 54-60 54-59 53-76 52-72 53-10 63-76 50-16 47-87 50-70 43-11 77-46 47-83 45-55 45-00 43-4 54:95 40-47 43-20 86:35 67-82 45-74 76-50 CHAPTER IV DISTRIBUTION OF POPULATION STOCKS AND NATIVITY GROUPS BY PROVINCES In Chapter I attention was centred on the proportions of different stocks in the population of Canada as a whole. Tt was seen that Canada is as yet predominantly British and French, but that in the decades previous to 1921 important changes had taken place which, if continued, would definitely alter the composition of the population in a comparatively short period. The proportion of foreign born in the population was also discussed and attention directed to the newer arrivals of foreign origin. The significance of the wide Auctuations in the numbers and proportions of the foreign born was also emphasized. In the second chapter an examination was made of the distribution of the foreign stocks from the point of view of their length of residence in Canada. First, attention was drawn to the different proportions of our population born in Canada, the United States and other countries. Then a more detailed examination was made of the foreign born portions of the foreign stocks and of their increases from decade to decade. Some conclusions were reached as to the dates of immigration for the vamous groups and also as to the relative magnitude and changing sources of recent immigration. Important as are such considerations, in some ways they ‘are overshadowed by the territorial distribution of the different stocks in Canada. The geographical distribution of the foreign stocks is especially significant. In dealing with this topic several questions are suggested: How are the foreign stocks and the foreign born distributed among the different provinces of Canada? What changes are taking place in those proportions? How are the foreign stocks distributed as between urban and rural districts? What is the signi§-cance of the differences appearing and how are they to be explained? This section attempts to answer the first two of the above questions and certain others incidental to them. DISTRIBUTION OF VARIOUS STOCKS BY PROVINCES Table 42A shows the percentage distribution of the various stocks in Canada at the last three census enumerations. The first column shows the percentage of British origin in the population of each province in 1921. Prince Edward Isiand with 85 p.c. had by far the largest proportion of British stock. Nova Scotia, Ontario and British Columbia were also predominantly British by extraction, with a proportion of well over 70 p.c. in each case. As is to be expected, the proportion of French origin in the province of Quebec is far greater than in any other section of the country. New Brunswick ranks second, with almost a third French. Prince Edward Island and Nova Scotia follow in the order named with much smaller percentages. In the West the proportion of French stock in the population is small, ranging from five to seven p.c. in the Prairie Provinces, and dropping as low as two p.c. in British Columbia. Ontario stands midway between the Maritimes and the Prairie Provinces with respect to the proportion of persons of French origin in its population. A comparison of column 2 and ‘column 3 reveals the interesting fact that while the proportions of French stock in the eastern provinces are large as compared with the West. the reverse obtains in the case of other European origins. From Quebec east, the proportion of other European origins in the populations of the respective provinces is less than 10 pe. In fact, Nova Scotia with 9.34 p.. is the only province east of Ontario with a significant intermingling of foreign stocks. In Prince Edward Island the proportion is less than one p.c. Passing west, it is seen that Ontario and British Columbia have about the same proportions of other European origins, with between 11 and 12 pe. in each, while the proportions in the three Prairie Provinces range between 30 and 40 pe. It would be RA [ABLE 42A.— PERCENTAGE DISTRIBUTION OF THE POPULATION OF VARIOUS ORIGINS IN CANADA, BY PROVINCES, 1901, 1911, 1921. 1921 1011 nnt Geographical Division British Origin French Origin Other European ‘ndian Origin Asiatic Origin British | Origin French Origin Other { Bluropea> indian Origin Asiatic Cigin 3ritish Drigin t'rench Origin Jther Fluropean Asiatic | Indian Origin Origin D.C. 2.98 ol 1 Sr Wr le 55-40 Cap 75 .C. FA.OF 2.23 Tg pe 1-80 57-03 me 5-13 1-73 7-60 ~-25 N.C. 20-70 v.42 8 3 5-51 0-41 | Prince Edward Island....... Nova Scotia......coovuennn. New Brunswick............. Quebec... .....ovvirienrennns Ontario. ova ver rvnsnae sures Manitoba. ..cooiiieininianan. Saskatchewan............... Alberta. ....o.oovieeuensns British Columbia........... 85-34 77-81 520 5-15 7-7¢ = rr A 1 28 “1 -00 -51 go ¢ 2-03 o-14 08 11 0-97 0-15 *-84 +36 +39 Te ~-26 °4 49 - 0-25 0-02 0:35 0-02 0-44 7-06 0-62 0-03 1-13 0-08 6-37 0-05 19:43 0-34 18-38 10-90 16-20 TABLE 4B —PERCENTAGE DISTRIBYJTION OF THE POPULATION OF VARIOUS ORIGINS IN CANADA, BY PROVINCES, 1901, 1911, 1921. Per cent Indian Origin Teer + ae 0 1901 ve. pe. pe -96 1.46 2-38 Per cent British Origin 1921 1911 Jeny p.c. P.C. 2. 55-40 | 54-08" 57-03 85-3¢ 34-23 35-11 77-81 76-92 78-13 5.20 85-2: 1-78 5-12 15-70 7-60 7-79, 76-2 9-35 7-53 57-77 34-35 2-86 50-97 13-92 59-79 51-46 47-80 =a. 7 64-38 59-56 Per cent French Origin fer 1911 1901 oc. 928.52 Per cent European ~ Origin 1021 1911 Te01 be. 12-81 Percent Asiatic Origin 1921 1011 1901 D.C. p.c. p.c. om! os! 0a 0-11 0-03 - 0-5 0-14 0-02 D1 0-00) 0-02 Hh 0-11 0-06 4.31 0-18 0-03 0-28 0-21 0-08 0-43 0-25 | 0-05 0-73 0-56 0-34 57 7.84 10-90 Geographical Division 27-91 13-51 ta +01 r-46 66 56 +25 -14 p.c. 30-70 (3-43 9-83 24-15 "3-18 7-27 fo8 -89 18 57 14:16 8-51 0-97 ir-15 ‘84 +36 "00 Prince Edward Island....... Nova Scotia......coovneness New Brunswick.............| Quebet. ......oiviaiianns Ontario. ....coveveeeenraecnns Manitoba... .....oiinenen Saskatchewan...........-... Alberta.........coooinuinnns British Columbia..........." 13-99 10-51 28-02 80-04 8-01 6-71 4-72 E-29 2:27 0-67 9-34 52 _ 3% 1-99 2-9¢ £914 L1:18 11-63 0-97 10-14 2.08 °.07 2.83 >.09 c.85 i) 12-61 0-27 0-39 0-34 0-49 0-91 2-27 1-70 0-47 4.97 0-26 0-25 0-39 0-35 0-44 0-44 0-60 0-62 1-07 1-13 2.87 6-37 2-38 19-43 3-05 18-38 5-12 16-20 oT x EL: y o 2 = Nn 2 4 2 ' = pl 3 3 A = dt CN Na —— jo S PROPORTION OF SPECIFIED STOCKS IN VARIOUS PROVINCES 87 difficult to over-emphasize the significance of these facts. In the middle western provinces, the relative proportion of foreign stocks is from three to thirty times greater than in other parts of the Dominion, and on the average perhaps four times greater than in the East as a whole. The structure of the population in the Prairie Provinces is thus entirely different from that in Ontario and the Maritime Provinces. Reference will be made below to the consequences of this fact. The Asiatics form a far larger proportion in the population of British Columbia, where the Orient and Occident meet, than in any other province. The percentage is ten times greater than in Alberta, which stands second, and the proportions generally decline in passing eastward. The significance of these figures may be brought out more clearly by arranging the provinces in rank according to the proportion of British, French, Other European and Asiatie stocks in their populations in 1921:— Province Rank Province Rank British Origin— Prince Edward Island..........ooovevenneennnn NOVA SCOR. cere vier eirairnancaraaennanss ORIARIG cues womans va sms vs wom vn win cas British Columbia................... Cees New Brunswick........ ET soe Alberta............. £ _— Manitoba.........oovuinnnn. we wind 6 GEES Saskatchewan. .....ooooiiiiii iii CIBIIBC «wisi pen vin scenes win simcnmcs wn smmonss wir +20 <idih Other Europeen Origin— SaskatcheWah....oovviiininiiiirii renee Manitoba. cov orunevinriiiiiiae ieee ALDErbB. eevee eran eae oe ene Ontario. .....o.ovveinnnnnn.. we British Columbia...............coceiiiiiian Nova Scotia. ..eeuiinniniiiiiiiirinnen ene QUEDEE... oo vrnvs ix sums £3 cFwwe su awn wa ve mw New Brunswick. ........cooeuiiiuiraennsnnes Prince Fdward Ialand . ise enaaans French Origin— QUEBEC... cvviiirinie canneries New Brunswick.............. Swe os Prince Edward Island wesnamismn wt sey Nova Scotia........- eas Ontario............ aa Manitoba............ eas QaskatCheWaN. .ovvvverr creer onan Alberta............o00. - on wae British Columbia... - Asiatic Origin— British Columbig............. er HHRAS 8 AYDOTUR. 0 cris smn ens on 5 xwms vo vio sims sn smtims x # SaskatcheWan. .ooooaviiniiiins carnerinuiennen: ONEATIO even ewsnnvevnnsreuirocnenonarssuacn: MANIEODB . vrei enrneerneraarnenenc ior ennans NOVA SCO. v nv eeirivenranrrierneraennionns QUEBEC... 1 ver ernie rnin New Brunswick,......... © mene CrEERES Prince Edward Island...... 9 The material in Table 42A is presented also in Charts 23, 24, 25 and 26. Table 42B shows the same data as presented in the previous table with the percentages of each origin grouped by years. The material is so arranged that the decennial increases or decreases in the proportions of the several stocks are easily seen. The table makes possible a comparison between the percentage of each origin in the years 1901-1911-1921. In Prince Edward Island and Nova Scotia the proportion of British origin remained about the same over the period. There were slight decreases in New Brunswick, Quebec, Ontario and Manitoba, and significant increases in Saskatchewan, Alberta and British Columbia. . These differences may be explained in terms of the relative influx of British and foreign immigration, emigration, movement of population between provinces, different rates of natural increase of the British and non-British stocks and the stationary character of the native Indian population. The relative importance of these influences varies. For instance, in New Brunswick the more rapid increase of the French both by immigration and natural increase is of major importance; in Quebec the paucity of British immigration coupled with a high rate of natural increase among the native population; in Ontario, foreign immigration and the movement of French from the adjacent province of Quebec; and in Manitoba, foreign immigration coupled with the higher rate of natural increase among the foreign stocks in that province. The latter point is especially important in Manitoba, where such large proportions of the population are of foreign origin. The increases in the proportions of British stock in the three provinces west of Manitoba are due partly to heavy immigration of British from the United States and, in the case of British Columbia, from Great Britain. Further, in the West the Indian population was of very considerable dimensions in 1901. For example, in Saskatchewan it constituted nearly 20 pe. of the population in 1901, but in 1921 only 2 p.c. The existence of this group, which is practically stationary in numbers, would in itse make for percentage increases in the other growing stocks and cannot be neglected among the influences accounting for the relative morense of the British in the three western provinces. 38 PROVINCIAL DISTRIBUTION OF STOCKS AND NATIVITY GROUPS Cagarrs XXIT-XXV PERCENTAGE or BRITISH STOCK inte POPULATION of THe SEVERAL PROVINCES. 1921. 40 10 °° 3 40 -5 66 70 sn a0 100.7 Prince Eowaro Is. Nova Scoria Ontanto Bris CoLumsia New Brunswick AvLaenTa Manitosa SASKATCHEWAN QUEBEC PERCENTAGEor FRENCH STOCK inte POPULATION oF rae SEVERAL PROVINCES. 19?2] ——— Quesec New Brunewick Prince Eowarp [s. Nova Scoria Ontario Mantroaa SASKATCHEWAN ALserna Sririsd CoLumBlA PERCENTAGE or ormern EUROPEAN STOCK ms tie POPUL ATION of THe SFVFRAI. PROVINCES 1921 SaskatcHEWAN ManiTosa AvLseaTa Ontario British CoLuusia Nova Scotia QueBEC New Brunswick Prince Fowaro Is PROPORTION OF SPECIFIED STOCKS IN VARIOUS PROVINCES 89 The proportion of French in Prince Edward Island, like that of British origin, showed little change. The same holds true of Quebec and Manitoba. There were slight increases in the density of French stock in Nova Scotia and Ontario and significant increases in the case of New Brunswick and Saskatchewan. In Alberta and British Columbia the proportion of French stock declined in the 20-year period, owing mainly to the disproportionate increase in British stock through immigration. Turning to the proportions of Continental European origins, it js scen that for Prince Edward Island, Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, Ontario and British Columbia, the proportions in 1921 were very slightly different from those of 1901. In British Columbia the percentage was two p.c. higher in 1911, but with this exception there was little variation during the twenty years in these five provinces. On the other hand, in each of the provinces of Quebec, Manitoba, Saskatchewan and Alberta, increases in the proportions of foreign stocks were marked. The increase was smallest in Quebec and greatest in the province of Manitoba, where the proportions changed {rom 22-36 p.c. in 1901 to 32-99 p.c. in 1921— an increase of between 45 and 50 p.c. The increases were also extremely significant in the other Prairie Provinces and were consistent throughout the period. In the case of the Asiatic origins, while the proportions increased for the whole of Canada, in the province of British Columbia their relative density decreased during the period. In this respect British Columbia differs from every other province in the Dominion, for in all other provinces the proportions of the population of Asiatic origin have increased consistently since the beginning of the century. An explanation of this is found in the relatively small numbers of Asiatics in the provinces to the east of British Columbia at the beginning of the century. For instance, in Saskatchewan there were only 42 Asiatics in 1901, while British Columbia already had 19482. In the two subsequent decades the actual number of Asiatics in British Columbia increased by 20,342, yet the total population increased more rapidly, resulting in a net decrease in the proportion of Asiatics in that province in 1921. In Saskatchewan, on the other hand, the numerical increase was only 3,252, but this represented a rate of increase on the original 42 in 1901 which was much faster than that of the total population. The absolute increase in British Columbia was between six and seven times greater than in Saskatchewan. Cuarr XXVI PERCENTAGEorASIATIC STOCK inthe POPULATION oF tHe SEVERAL PROVINCES,I92I. S/o 4 & oY Braman CoLuupia ALsgara SASKATCHEWAN Onnrio Manitosa Now Scotia Quesec New Brongwic Prince Eowarp |e 30 PROVINCIAL DISTRIBUTION OF STOCKS AND NATIVITY GROUPS a THE BIRTHPLACES OF THE POPULATION BY PROVINCES ) Table 43 (p. 96) shows the distribution of the population by birthplace for Canada and she provinces, in 1911 and 1921. Tables 44 and 45 arrange the data for the European born by geographical and linguistic groups and Table 46 presents a summary for Canada and the Provinces. The information in these rather formidable tables may best be presented by the use of charts. The nine provinces, arranged in order of the percentage of their population Canadian born in 1921, are as follows (See chart 27) :— Province Percentage Canadian born Prince Edward Island............. 7.22 New Brunswick............... ........ 2-47 Quebec..........,..... "2-01 Nova Seotig..ooo.oenvuouin... 91-69 ontario. ....oieeieenaiin..,. 78-13 Manitoba.......... [ARR Saskatchewan................ fuer ADorio., vores i suns 53." British Columbia..................................... erste sw ws Ge wes ox wan oa 0 JIE The first point to note is the wide range of fluctuations in the proportions. The percentage of Canadian born is almost twice as high in Prince Edward Island as in British Columbia. Indeed from Quebec east the proportion of native Canadians is on an entirely different level from west of Ontario. Changes in population structure in the Eastern Provinces are thus going on very slowly, but as we move westward from Ontario the population appears to be in an increasing state of flux. The percentage of Canadian born fluctuates 50 violently that the traveller finds on reaching the Pacific coast that he has passed from the far East where less than 3 p.c. of the population was born outside of Canada to the axtreme West, where nearly half consists of immigrants. A comparison of the proportions Canadian born in 1911 and 1921 by provinces (Table 16) shows that the provinces stand in the same rank at the last two Census dates, though she proportions of Canadian born are slightly less in 1911 than in 1921 in the East and considerably less in the provinces from Ontario west. Chart 27 also shows the proportions of the population born in the British Isles at the date of the 1921 census. The provinces arraneed in order are as follows: —— Percentage British born British Columbia..... + 4 sees 29-31 Manitoba..................... _ SERA ERE £3 rlnon wun vnie: ABDE RIDIN orc wiiricion ain 962535500 27% SURES Hr SORES 08 BA rth nomeeincs son srssrns 1 vinewe we meni wor sevian sw NOUS III, ovine wt ps 4% SERIES EET ve erresns wo soon vor erence we mrcmrmtOns SE —— "35 Saskatchewan. ...............ooooeii i —— ‘ Ep QUEBEC... iii A — "9 NOVA SCO overeat ianainaannnnns 4% 8 16 New Brunswick. ............................. FE 2-46 Prince Edward Island...............oooiviiiiiiii ie 0-94 Attention again is directed to the wide range of the percentages. In contrast with the previous table, the proportion of the population born in the British Isles is very much heavier from Ontario west, as compared with Quebec and the Maritimes. The proportion of British immigrants in the population of the five western provinces is four to eight times as great as in Quebec, which shows the highest percentage of any of the four eastern provinces. Thus the effect of British immigration in the past generation on the composition of the population in the various provinces has been to give & more than proportionate number of settlers to she provinces from Ontario west. In 1921 British Columbia showed the largest percentage of her population born in the British Isles. While Ontario, as will be shown later, has received a much greater total number of British immigrants than any other province, her population is several times as large as that of any western province, so that British immigrants, though great in numbers, constitute only a moderate percentage of her total population. In comparison with the other western provinces, it seems that Saskatchewan has, not been receiving a proportionate share of British immigration. Table 46 shows that in 1911 Saskatchewan had a somewhat larger percentage of British immigrants than Ontario, but the situation was reversed by 1921. In all provinces except Quebec, Ontario and British Columbia, there was a lower proportion of the population born in the British Isles in 1921 than in 1911 Province BIRTHPLACES OF THE POPULATION OF THE PROVINCES 91 Chart 27 shows in addition the proportions of foreign born in the population of the respective provinces in 1921. They rank in the following order: — Province ATBEIE. iret tee cia etter reanee ina aera re sie naes Saskatchewan............c.o0n 0. — . British Columbia......covoviiiiis cinnnnn Wonliobi. cou; 0 amine spss sovesmes 1 OHATIO. coins sinm s0 500s SEER SEARS EAR QUEBEC... iii New Brunswick.................. Nova Scotia... c.ooeveiiinnnnen Prince Edward Island............. ...... As in the case of the proportions Canadian born and of those born in the British Isles, there are wide fluctuations in the percentages foreign born in the different provinces. The four western provinces are in a class quite by themselves. While Ontario ranked with these provinces in the percentage of her population born in the British Isles, she ranks with Quebec and the Maritime provinces in the proportion foreign born in her population. From Manitoba east there is a very marked change in the proportion of foreign immigrants in the population. The percentage of the lowest of the western provinces is three times as large as the percentage in Ontario, the highest of the eastern provinces, and the difference becomes greater as we approach the extremes in each case, Such a marked difference between east and west in the proportion of foreign born in the population cannot but result in radical differences in: their attitude towards the problems of government, education and business. Another interesting fact is presented in Table 46 when comparing the proportions of foreign born at the two census dates. In Ontario and eastward there was a higher percentage foreign born in 1921 than in 1911, while in Manitoba and westward there was a lower percentage in 1921 than in 1911. Probably the immigration of United States born to the cities in the East in recent years and the comparative cessation of immigration of other foreign born to the western provinces during and subsequent to the war, together with the dying off of the older immigrants, have an important bearing on these differences. The proportions of North Western European immigrants in the population of the various provinces appear below. Percentage foreign born ve. 29-58 . 26-31 19-02 17-91 6-21 4-18 7 2.77 +148 Province Percentage bora ia North Western Europe 4.53 1-33 246 r.91 73 ATBETba. ceive t ies Saskatchewan..................... MOBMOBA. evs go iis x omega ramos: £5 British Columbia.................... OIRIariOLe, veumevs crvams Saves 1 a LET Ep NovaScotia.......ooouivuiiiinrannnnnn: New Brunswiek................... Prince Edward Island... » The range of fluctuations is significant in this case also. There is a distinct drop in the proportion of Northern European born, as in the case of all foreign born, as we pass from Manitoba to Ontario and eastward. It is interesting to find that Alberta had a higher proportion of North Western European immigrants in her population than any other province in the Dominion. The proportion of North Western Euopean birth in 1921 was lower than in 1911 in all provinces except Prince Edward Island, where the actual numbers were negligible. The prineipal explanation is arrested immigration. The relative density of the South, Eastern and Central European born in the various vrovinces was as follows — Province Manoa. Louie -. Cera Saskatchewan............... I EE a oo mee AIBErba or covipe os seve CERT RRES FH SR 63 FSR SURES BREE 8 SEARS SRR ee Ki British Combi. c. : . 5 « cormnms or tress £ruasms iy SEER RERrgn Be Aweiae cans ss wre i BTIO sss 0.00 dr womornibodis SAETNET U3 SHURE £3 SEES Roads SHTLHES £0 LUSReds © SERS i SURES 1) BODE 0 40 Erne vr worms 0 SIRES SEB 18 SEARLE nim ionk S08 GURNEE SEWETVSE 4 KENAEAS SETHE 3 NOVA BOOtIR ovr on crvrses nasnren rrneditinin chnsnne nnn nyns snk hiss se i%sne ie owes Cisne New Brunswick,............ Prince Bdward Island Percentage South, Eastern and Central European born 1-57 i 4 2 92 PROVINCIAL DISTRIBUTION OF STOCKS AND NATIVITY GROUPS Caarr XXVIII PERCENTAGES or POPUL ATION, CANADIAN BORN, BRITISH ISLES BORNano FOREIGN BORN,sy PROVINCES, 1921. "RINCE EDWARD IS. NOVA SCOTIA NEW BRUNSWICK QUEBEC #2 10 20 30 40 50 60 70 80 90 100% a bo — Ts 1 Tr | } 1 | ONTARIO Pol Hu iT I | MANITOBA SASKATCHEWAN ALBERTA [a J I LIT BRTISH COLUMBIA — 20 10 20 30 40 YY (9 uy ) CANADIAN BORN - zz Bririey lsiessorn mm | Forrian morn E=== BIRTHPLACES OF THE POPULATION OF THE PROVINCES 93 Notice in the first place that the variation in the percentages shows a greater range of fluctuation between the provinces than was found in the figures for North Western European immigrants. One should not infer from this that, relatively to population, North Western Europeans have been more evenly scattered over the Dominion. In fact the reverse proves to be the case. While the actual fluctuations are much smaller for the North Western group, their numbers are also much smaller; so also is their proportion of the population in the respective provinces. For purposes of comparison, then, it is necessary to take this difference into account as is done by the use of the coefficient of variation. For the North Western Europeans the coefficient was found to be 153 p.c., while for the South, Eastern and Central Europeans it was 97 p.c. The coefficients are large in both cases, but while the extremes are further apart in the case of the South, FKastern and Central European group, the coefficients indicate that on the whole they are more evenly distributed among the population in the various provinces than are the North Western European immigrants. The wide range. however, is significant as emphasizing the difference in the proportions of South, Eastern and Central Europeans in the populations of the provinces at the two extremes, viz, Manitoba and Prince Edward Island. In the three Prairie Provinces, South, Eastern and Central European immigrants form a much larger proportion of the total population than in any other part of Canada. Passing eastward the decline is very marked. It may be noted also that the proportions in the four western provinces were considerably lower in 1921 than in 1911, while in Ontario, Quebec and Nova Scotia they were somewhat higher. In connection with provintial distribution of the Scandinavian born, it is rather significant that only from Manitoba westward has that group other than a very negligible place in the population. The percentages for the four western provinces are as follows: — Province Percentage Scandinavian born 2-68 “+57 2-01 1.82 ATTIRE cvmnimmaras summons win ssomouate simcrsmie sin RAINES PREIS HINTS SNS SENSIS TNR SAT Saskatchewan................... . A ST ——— British Columbia......... sR aE Manitoba... _. ea In all cases the proportions were smaller in 1921 than in 1911. The proportions of the population born in Germanic countries in the several provinces appear below: — Province Percentage born in Cermanic countriea Alberta. ...oovvuvuernineennninnennnnns 1.36 Saskatchewan............. J Ce 26 IOI coon yon somsammiars wevense von wikevcnse sie REIN Soh SAGTIASS 128 © eens -08 Britigh Columb... co caves vs wna sans ia vn wvnnie vn ws ae 0-54 DIBAEI0. consve on mens or porns os SEED PEREURS 13 PRE a 0 Sh RR FRA, SR 5 wae 0-43 Nova Bo0tin. ..c cousins sums oo vuiiny : 4 Tok WE RARE ST SY § 0-19 AUEDON.. .. (oni SEARS EREEIES Bhi 53 SEER Fi SRE SEEREEE 3 SE 0:17 New Brunswick. ............... 3 4D BEE Gets SETI 1 AAR £0 BY 0-07 Prince Fdward Teland. ...... negligible Here again we find a larger proportion in the West than in the East, though the differences are not so marked as in the case of the total North Western Europeans and especially of the South, Eastern and Central groups. In all cases the proportions were lower in 1921 than in 1911. The data for the Latin and Greek group are presented in the following table, where the provinces are ranked according to the percentages of those immigrants in their respective nopulations:— Province Percentage born in Latin and Greek Countries Britinh ColumtBls cos oo cures oo smn ss swnms vn 03 somerun sie win a we wa or Ce . Banka BOWaR. .. coon vie oh ciate 18 pEaEE 8 es Sry eh ve . eee a ATDOrbt. cc vans. cosines 4s niwis £5 S8was 2 ee 0:17; 1 TA wets sslhimnts 5 onsen. 23 Hs ME BDEOD Rc ve vo vvcn ev inn wimt rms vmn mmm mas 8 = isiE £3 SRE of SHEE EF BE SEE Ch VaR we Cae ve UEC. Lo Litt ieee hear e ae taeaeaae aaa ae Nova Seotis....oooveeeeiiiiniiinneiins vn wed £3 SERER $5 SERA £5 VERT New Brunswick..........co0vvnenee. REE a poy. Prince BEdward Island 1-07 1-05 )-98 7-69 0-61 0-61 0-19 0-06 0-01 4 PROVINCIAL DISTRIBUTION OF STOCKS AND NATIVITY GROUPS As in the case of the Germanic group, greater uniformity appears to obtain in the proportionate distribution of the Latins and Greeks in the more populous provinces of tha Dominion. The figures seem naturally to group themselves into three classes. British Columbia, Saskatchewan and Alberta show the highest proportion, and between them the differences are slight. The same uniform tendency obtains for Ontario, Manitoba and Quebec. Those provinces stand on a lower level. The Maritime Provinces show very much smaller percentages than either of the other two sections of the country. Another important fact in connection with the Latin and Greek immigrants ascontrasted with the other linguistic groups, is that the proportion of the population of Canada born in those countries was higher in 1921 than in 1911, and that in every province where their numbers are significant, with the exception of British Columbia, the proportions in 1921 were either as great as or greater than in 1911. Little need be said of the Slavic group* except to present the figures: — Province Percentage born in Slavic countries pg EE Vo) UES ‘es SaskatCheWAN. oii cae a Coa ABDEIta. cit ee aera aes soos DNBATIO. osteo eee eee rears SE —— — SEER CIBIIIIER. cov cn ins wn wmwionn vussimnn go bassin swis gos go Sng 8 HRs — JUBDBG, co olipuin porns rrmsss TEs ss 6 SERS OF SEEEIYE FARA HE EPOESERRET EIN SESRRER SHEER T0vB Brot, u. urna connues sarees 5 EERE OF SHEE YES SEARS 63 CRERERY SRERES SRTIREY 3 VERERRS Now Brunawll, oo i voids ins 000s 45.00005 © 6ausa £0040 oh vonbibds SERS 13 S0ARS Gain tommd Prince Edward Island.......... . —— tor marmot masa 9.79 0.0] Fluctuations in the proportions of foreign born Slavs in the populations of the various provinces, are marked. The concentration in the Prairie Provinces is worthy of notice. While in the west the proportions in 1921 were smaller than those in 1911, two provinces in the Fast showed larger proportions of their population born in Slavic countries in 1921 than ten years previously. These provinces were Ontario and Nova Scotia. The rank of the provinces according to the proportions of United States born is interesting :— Province Percentage United States born LT OP - SAKALCREWAN Liev aaa wo BEIUEI CMINBIN..o. conan comin os cnmmngiimesmse sms © serge SSEggh Spesss EEE EY Manitoba.......... Eee we GEE FETE OF PUTERES SUEY 4% FREER EERE 43 5 TEE TRNIEE 1 ph Ontario. ........... + SRisGs 2 SRNR HF BRIERE V8 SHINEE 0% SERGE DURBAN & 15 AVE 45 Sh hea Sad New Brunswick. . FETS 0h SERERAR Sha lBhAh Lh frmnn sass Br poabonn summons eee Juebec............ A J ’rince Edward Isle ees Vo Nova Scotia... . FE 17-7 dns Comparing all the provinces, it is seen that Alberta and Saskatchewan had by far the largest proportions of their populations born in the United States. The percentages gradually declined elsewhere, yet unlike those for any of the groups of origins previously examined, they are by no means negligible for the Maritime Provinces. For some time there has been a considerable movement of both British and French Canadian stock from the Eastern States back to Canada, and it is believed that this migration largely accounts for the percentages of American born in the far East being larger than the percentages for other immigrants. The bulk of the American immigrants in the western provinces are of British. Scandinavian and Germanic stock. Another interesting fact is brought to light in comparing the figures for 1921 with those for 1911. In British Columbia, Alberta and Saskatchewan the proportions United States born were lower in 1921 than in 1911, but in Manitoba, Ontario, Quebec and the other eastern provinces the proportions were higher. * These immigrants born in Slavie countries include a very large number who are Hebrews by origin. BIRTHPLACES OF THE POPULATION OF THE PROVINCES 95 The proportions of Asiatics in the various provinces in 1921 appear below: — Province Percentage born in Asiatic countries British Columbia................. : BR AR ST Abort ..cues ivinuns nani sunsnnn 617 Foavn Son aees ire ow FRE Babin BOWIIL. usin: vhaanss sonwans EXEREAS THANERAETRNRS VERRY CRE ARR R YR SEER DYBARRS, iit 1s pin 5 0000s Sn 40 hb 5 REBARAD Hadid } ER FRE SIERRA EERE A Manitoba.......oooiiiiiiiiiiii i + menRenmnmmaannn sumedlaR dh Quebec... ....cooiviiiiiiiiiiiii iii reir eaa rere NOVA SCOLIA. . euinetiiii ire iaanns HSUAES S18 RIPON SIRI SHALS SENATE New Brunswiek...........covvvuneniiiinnnn. ow “on Prince Edward Igland...... 6-24 0-68 )-40 )-26 7-24 $17 0-11 n-N4 Comment is hardly necessary in this connection except to note the rather significant fact which appears on examination of the figures in Table 46. While in Saskatchewan, Alberta, and British Columbia the proportion in the respective populations born in Asia was lower in 1921 than in 1911, in all other provinces it was higher at the time of the last census. By way of comparing the relative proportions of the population, by place of birth in 1921 and 1911,-the following résumé is made: first, the proportion of British immigrants in the population decreased in the Prairie Provinces, while in Ontario, Quebec and British Columbia the proportion increased. The same tendency characterized the foreign born on the whole, though in the case of British Columbia the proportion was lower in 1921. The North Western European born showed a lower percentage in all provinces except Prince Edward Island, while the South, Eastern and Central European immigrants, though showing a lower percentage in the four western provinces, constituted a larger percentage in Ontario and the East generally in 1921 than in 1911. Both the Scandinavian and Germanic immigrants showed smaller percenteges throughout in 1921, while on the whole the proportion of Latin and Greek group increased in the decade. The increase for the latter group was most marked in the Middle West and Quebec. In Ontario the proportion remained constant. British Columbia is the outstanding exception, with a decline of approximately 50 per cent. The Slavic born (including the bulk of those who are of Hebrew origin) show a smaller percentage in 1921 in all provinces in the West, while in Ontario and Nova Scotia the proportion born in Slavie countries increased in the decade. That difference is partly due to the fact that between 1911 and 1914 Ontario and Nova Scotia received on the whole larger proportions of the main Slavic stocks in their immigration than in the previous decade, while most of the other provinces got smaller proportions. Then since the war there was a more rapid recovery of Russian and especially of Polish immigration to Ontario than to the other provinces. A somewhat similar situation appears to obtain as regards the United States born. In 1921 the proportion was considerably lower than in 1921 in the three western provinces but slichtly higher in Eastern Canada. 2 br TABLE 43.—PERCENTAGE DISTRIBUTION OF THE POPULATION, BY BIRTHPLACE, FOR CANADA AND THE PROVINCES, 1911 AND 1921. Canada | 911 , 1921 Prince Edward | Island 1921 Birthplace British I Columbia to11 | 1031 wol 100] 100] 100f 100] 100| 100] 100 .100| 100] 106] 100] 100] 100] 100] 100] 100] 100f 109] 100 17-98) 77-75] 07-25] 97-33) 92.63] 01-69] 94-80] 94-47] 92-67| 92-01] 79-00] 78-13 58-64| 63-55] 50-52( 69-44| 43-25) 53-55| 43-14] 50-34 11-16] 11-66 4 0-04 3-35] 3-16) 2.66] 2.46] 3-45] 3-50| 13-99] 15-35] 20-30| 18-32] 16-28] 13-09] 18-23] 16-57] 28-16] 29-31 0-41) 0-45] 0-25 ox 178) 2.47] 0-23 0-20 0.17 0-22 0-20] 0-30] 0-21] 0-21} 0-17 0-15] 0-38] 0-31] 1.00 131 0-44) 10-3 1.00 146] 2.2) 2.67) 2.310 27] sm] 418) 5.89) 6-21) 20.74 17.01] 33.09] 26.31 38-13] 29-56] 26.78] 19.02 0-08] 0-04 2.05] 2-21) 3-14 - - 0-15] 0-13; 0-38 a] = 0-07| 0-10 0-02 J p20l | 0-11 vo1| 0-01] 0-02 oil 9-01 0-27 300 0-26) 7-07 2] 0-03 9-14 00] 0-04 9-50 03 0-03 1-04 )-01| 0-01 1-03 3-01) 0-01 )-07 - Zi 3-01 0-32 0-2) ig; 0-02! Quebec Manitoba | Saskatchewan 1911 | 1921 Total population... cc. vu coven ov cnn on ann vb smwwswn oe EBB 0 coin. 05 3303 45 SHEDS £1 ERIS Bh DERES RP Ry 55 British Isles..........ovoveiviniuniriiiarnnvenienans British Possessions............. coool Foreign BoTfssns vu vs vi iii wan vvansen sane wenn Burope....oc.ouunnnn. _-Austria......... 4a Belgium.......... 3 7% we Sulgarig.......o.oo.o pan © Czechoslovakia.......... ees Jenmark......... + win wesnn 18 Jinland......... — Trance.......... Fp EE a. SE Jalicia......... FE UE Eh RENAE © SHE 13 Sue Jermany...... + rms wa ibores Bir €0:0.40 #5 ZREGS © ITBEOC. cco ve ieeienn ena] TOMANA. «ev eeeeeneee anata] TUDBATY rs oo ummiun cutnmm wir amine we sm vinwmms wr sass sub TBIERR cums vs purus po wavs su amis wa swan in awiemciat wr BOLT vans in FREE 05 BUTE BF PEA Nh SAGE HB CREAR oh IMEO-BIAVIR. coins nes 46 £995 £5 SPURNED £5 reas 5% wb NOIFWOY e004 4at0mmn mrimncn vp wibonllih 03 52 SERRE 5 BEES 0 201An0. 1. cree Roumania, .............o.ooiiiiiien cen RUSE ow avmwns are ims vase mon samimimiscarn van somata vi win mI 3 LE. ALzerlano, o. 1) pen on semns on comms wn on ares we Ukraine... .. © Ga ww wp Dther..... y SEE GO 5-20 0.65 )-15 0-01 3-05 3-08 3-1 3-< 9. 3 2-06 3-6 3-0 0-0( D-4rl 0-0 0-f 0 1 C.. )-13, 0.04 0-52 0-02 0-03 0-01 9-08 3-01 0-05 2-04 0-03! 1-01] 0-01 0-01 0-01 0-01] - ye 9-08! 0-0 Mh Ta C50 0-04) 0-04 sal | 0-02 og -| om 3-22| 0-16] 0-13 0-02| 0-04] 0-03 0-02 -| - 0-02) 0-01] 0-01 1-85] 10-5. 3.04 0p 1-120 0-27 2-28) 0-20 9-15 0-01} 0-10] 7-01 7-19] 0-10} )-11 0-4) 0-19) 1-18 )-21] )-24' 136 3-36] "3:0 2-26 i-16f C-16 0% 2-78 ~78) ry )-04] 3-170 1.09 0-3J] 0-1) ©-10 0-12[ 0-17 0-4 0-04 0-08] 0-C* 0-42} 2.07} 0-7 ~-0. -| o0-C 70-95) 0-€ 0-89 -, 017 g -1 0:0 £ 1.01} 0-¢ x 1.81] 1-09 C1 -| 0-10 9:37 -| 0-04 0-06 0-38] 0-06 0-01 0-01f - 0-01 0-01) 0-01) 0-01 0-02| 0-01 101 - 0-14 5-2 0-25] 0-03 oil )- £11 )-C. “0% | ! 1 = ! 2-6 | 1-70 107 - 0-28] - | 0-03] 0-13 0-01] 0-12: 0-20 - 0-77] 0-77 0-02] 0-15 0-02 = 0-02 pot! 0-04] 0-05 0-06 Ki 0-76 0-02 0.03 ol 3-55) 0-84 ra 05 )-07 (1-04 0.178 07 -69 2.08 3-07 n.10 L890, oe omnis un China....... Japan....... Syria... ... Turkey..... Sther...... 2-61 )-4 2K Cc. 0-04 )-03] 0-01 01] 0-01 {-21] 4-25} 0-89} 3-02 »01 0-01 0-04) 0-01 0-03 = 1-37! 0-11 0-14] 0-07] 0-1" 0-2. 0-2 0: )-21, )-4C 0-59 60 8.7 6.22 9-03! 0-06{ 0-03] 0-05 9-11, 7-18 D1. Mu )-24 )-35| 0-48 I-58) i-8u 4-10 me = - - 01, 3-01) 2-00 01 )-01] 0-01 0-06] 0-07] 2-01] 2.08 0-07| 0-08) 0-04f 0-0f )-C4] 0-06 04 0-05 0-03] I-02 )-04| 0-03] 0-02{ 0-02| 0-03 0-02 0-01 - — 2-01 0-01] 5-05 -| 0:01 -1 6-01 ~| 0-01 ©-01; 0-03; 0-01 - - a -| 0-04 0-01] 0-0f] 0-02; 0-01 -| 0-01} 0-01] 0-02 -| 0-01] 0-01 o-01 1-34) 1-64] 2-13] 1-49) 1.78] 2-20] 2-41] 3-54] 3-55] 14-14{ 11-57{ 21-74] 16-97[ 9-57] 6-66 Tnited Stales...... Nore.—Where percentage is omitted it is less than Hy a3 pereenta-a. LY HAigible. J J J = 3 ~ = > ~ 3 po] wy A n De = by ~ kl ~ 1 wl - = _— 1 re - 5 nd 5 ~> TABLE 44—PERCENTAGE DISTRIBUTION OF CONTINENTAL EUROPEAN BORN IN CANADA, BY PROVINCES AND GEOGRAPHICAL GROUPING OF COUNTRIES OF BIRTH, 1911 AND 1921. Country of Birth Canada Prince Edward Island 1911 1 1921 Nova Scotia | 1011 | 1921 New Brunswick 1611 1 1921 Quebec Ontario Manitoba Saskatchewan 1011 1 1921 British Columbia 1911 1 1921 ' 1911 | 1921 Alberta 1911 t 1921 £011 1 1921 1911 1 1921 1911 + 1921 North Western European— Belgium. ............. shen ® ERASE GR HORE NDenmark.......... sme wd 4b SAE 6 IORI, venice sonmncics wwwwss costes mw wwan tat sustoenndld GOITNANY. cv vivrrreniarranee tee nenressvenees HOUNANA. 4 iis snmp spanpes seme sn vatvnn sin ssmsisn o [eeland...ooovueonvneevnennnnrarneenra eines NOIrWay.....cvvunniencnnn. pie ia seme + Sweden......... cs Switzerland. . 0-11] 0-15 -. 0-12 3-07] 0-08 - -1 0-01 y-24[ 0.20 0-01] 0-01 0-08 1-55] 0-200 0-01) ~-| 0-11 1.05] 0-07 - -| 6-01 3-10] 0-08] ~ - - 0-29| 0-26} 0-01) 0-01 0-02) 0-30] 0.32] - -! 0-03 . 0.04 - w = 151 0-03 0-02 0a 0-03 0-06 0-05 0-03 PIR 0-04] 3-03! fat! nm 0-95 0.07 0-01 0-30 0-09 0:01 oC 0-10, 0-01 0-26) 0-04 ~ nt 0-02 0-03 0-07 o.g0l 0-08 0-03 0-0C 0.71 0-50 0-13 0-68 0-93 ng 0-54 0-15 0-48 0-27 fn, 0-26 0-20 0-60 olf 0-28 0-20 0-47 0-27 0-37 0-49 1-63 0-30: A 0-28 0-40 0-3¢ 0-78 9-30 0-20} 0-15 0-19{ 0-18 0-32] 0-26 0-78 0-29 a.10! 0-10 -06| 0-06 5 0-68 1-09 0-10 al 2.91 Sentral, South and Eastern European— BUBtrin. cou revivainnnanars ve vrene ie ena Balgariti ei veers suspen seve wes eran Zzechoslovakia........oooiiis out a — [3 TE: Ts ET ER FAlICIA. ether niis e ea caan ATER urakicn se arwsnikirinin smininin win wmsmcwn 1 tif Le 5 BBY... ion senmapny pogmue .. Jugo-Slavia........oevnnnn . Poland... .ccoriere- won Roumania........ 3 rp Russia........ Ukraine. 1.80 f. Ko! nr aml )-94 )-28 02 18 gris] 0-62 0-01 0-05 0-14 nay 0-12 02 -0 0-0" &-C. 1-01 n.02 « NT 0-15] 0-20 ). © 0-27 2-05 or 5-02| 0-48 0-04 0-03 Se 2-87 8-11 0-04 2-40 IF 3.2% 35] eon 2 2.9K 0. Si 0-05 nn 1-70 0-01 +19 +71 1-12 0-10 0-10 0-04 n-15 ~ ~17 wh 0-27 0-01 0-11 0-36 0-08 n.ng 04 f.r92 +09 1 06 4-83 04 2.07 rnp "2 0-01 Total... Fn A hs Lid 10-57] 12-45 Nore.—Where percentage is omitted it is less than 1/100 of ongy. T ® — 3) - ~ = fo x 2 = - 1 & TABLE 45.~PERCENTAGE DISTRIBUTION OF CONTINENTAL EUROPEAN BORN IN CANADA, BY PROVINCES AND LINGUISTIC GROUPING OF COUNTRIES OF BIRTH, 1911 AND 1921. Birthplace Scandinavian— Denmarle.. cous oravns o svvss Iceland. ..c..ouuvennn. Norway............ Sweden...... Total. iii iio eerie Fermanic— Bolglumn. cove iiinin savanna Germany........... Holland... . Total........ ... Latin and Greek— Greece....... ra laly..ons oi in 14 Roumania.... ¥ Total...ovovvvienonn.n, FN Slavic— Austria..... Russia.......... BA Fa re. wae 2e wmanded ervae, Czechoslovakia ooouiiiiiiiiiininen.s Dalela. .... cousin inioiig st risnern rr enere esters fugo-Slavia. cov ioueo iii i Poland............ aes Jkraine....... Total. ..ooun ooo. Note. —Where noe -a ir omitted it is less than Canada | Prince Edward Island 1911 ' 1921 - Nova New Scotia Brunswick 1911 | 1921 + 1911 | 1921 Quebec Ontario | Manitoba 1911 1 1021 - Saskatch- | Alberta ewan 1911 | 1921 1 1911 1 1921 ' 1911 | 1921 British Columbia 1911 ] 1921 1911 y 1921 1911 | 1921 y070 0-08] -. -| 0.01] 0-02] 0-07] 0-08 0-01f 0-01} 0-03] 0-03] 0-13] 0-15] 0-20] 0-20] 0-37] 0-40 “100 008) ~| -| i. =) _ |. -| -1 —{ 001] =| 111] 0-78 0-27] 0-18 0-06] 0-04 ,-20] 0-26] 0-01] 0-01 0v02| 0708] 0°03 "0-04| 0-02] 001] p-06 0:05] 0-31 0-25 1-55] 1.22 1.34] 1-13 1-30] 0-32] -! ~~ 0-03] 0-02{ 0-04 0-03 0-02 0-02) 0-15 0-11] 0-84 0-65 1-26] 0-97] 1.70] 1-11 2-85] 0-74) 0-01! 0-01 0-06] 0-06] 0-15] 0-13] 0-05] 0-04] 0-25] 0-19" 2-39 1.mal 3.28] 2-57] 3-67 2-68 0-19] 0-18 0-08 0-06 0-95 0-68 1-81] 1-09 3-01} 2-01 0-11] 015 - 2-55 0-201 0-01] 2-05 0-07 - 0-11] 0-51] 0-01 0-12] 0-11] 0-02] 0-03; 0-07) 0-1, 0-02 0-08] 0-50] of, 0-27| 0-25] 0-27] 0.22 0-20] 0-15 0-11 0-07] 0-04 0-03 0-08 0-04 0.59 0-31] 0-03] 0-37] 1-68 0-85 1-63 5 0-78] 0-20 0-01 0-01 o0-01f 0-01f 0-01 0-01) 0-03 0-04] 0-16] 0-17 0-13 0-13] 0-301 0-30] 0-10] 0-10 0-24 0-19] 0-07] 0-07] 0-17] 0-15] 0-64 0-48 1.59 1-08] 2-07] 1-26] 2.20] 1:36 1.08] 0-54 3-04 0-04] - 3-48) 0-40 0-01] -1 026 - 0-521 0-701 a.m! 0-01] a.01l 0-01] 0-02 0-14 0-15 1 002 0-15! ol 0-01 0-08 noel 0-05 0-01 0-06! 0-03 0-32 0-35) 0-0; 0-33 0-23 a 0-04! 3-60’ 0-60 0-¢ 0-61 0-1 0-69" oa 715 ae 81 0-16 0-43 0-61! 0-010 0-03) 0-03] 0-04] 0-17] 0-09 0-05 0-05 0-49 0-42 2.07 0.92 1 oeer' TC) ose To 0-08 0-06] 1.nsl 0-52] 0-08! 2.24] 1.07 0-27 0-83 0-01 0-09 0-08 0-09 0-17 0-04 -38] 1-58 98 YY, 14) )-02 3-13 v.01 0-02" 0-44] 0-47] 0-20] re 1-13l 7 i) Vers 6¢ 3F (2 43 . 02 [1A °R 3-68 3-95 5 I! ht Lele V2 1.07 2-91] « wz] 0-02] 0-01 ry [-2=' 9.79 .-05| c-09! a1} 81) 100 of one per cent. A; 3 ~~ — + < ~ - DO ny n 3 2 2 N “A > 2 5 n = ~~ 3 3 3 > J 2 3 v ” + TABLE 46.—SUMMARY TABLE SHOWING PERCENTAGE DISTRIBUTION BY BIRTHPLACE OF POPULATION OF CANADA AND THE PROVINCES, BY SPECIFIED GROUPINGS OF COUNTRIES OF BIRTH, 1911 AND 1921, Canada Prince Edward | Nova Island Scotia 1011 1921 Birthplace . New Brunswick 1911.1 1921 Quebec Ontario 1911 © 1921 Manitoba Saskatchewan 191% * 1921 Alberta British Columbia 1911 1 1921 011 ' 1921 1911 917 “1099 1911 © 1921 1911 | 1921 AOR, 000 rve hd HER £6 Cra Wn PERTEES SEES SET She British Isles... ..ovecie reir iiisiiinarne vaannasns Foreign born (not in British Empire)................... Tontinental Fourope... oovcveniirineriaeinaeniiiaiiaann North Wostorn Rugane eterna South, Eastern and Central Europe...........0i....... Scandinavian Cou tries. ....cooviiiirnrniiiranenenne, Latin and Greek Countries. ....ooovvvevieniiiennennn, Jermanic Countries. curv rrrerer tviitiriiiniien nn Slavie Countries... cvrviiiiniaiiiien earns. ABE vo gio vimanas , EEE 8 aed United States....... moore mms ob "98 77-7 .+16] 11-66 “44 10-13] -62[ 5-22 PELE 97-25 1-49 1-00 1.08 -02 kd 97-33 0-94 1-48 9-0: 0 72-63 3-35 2.23 96. 71-69] 94-80 3-16 2-66 2-67] 2-31 1-13" 0.5% 41 27 94-47 2-46 2-77 1.52 92-67] 92-01 3-45] 3-59 3-71 EIR 0 Lg 13-CC =-89) +44] Apr 78-13, 15-25, an a 0-7 18.95 Be 63-55 IF-p2 -0., 50-52 16:28 32.0 i~ ra oy 13-09 26-31 4.30 4.33 cs es 43-25, 53-7" 18-23 16-77 38-13; 29-15-70] 11 6-361 4- » 9-211 7-96 3.67] 2-48 ~.52] (98 20) -36 £01 5-81 . 9 0-59] 0-68 11-57] 21-741 16-97 43-14 50-34 28-16, 29-31 26-78( 19-02 10-22) 6-04 4-41) 2.91 5-43] 3-07 3-01) 2:01 2:24) 1-07 1-08; 0-54 2-38] 1-58 5-88) 6:22 9.57! 6-66 21 2 4-01 37) a 55. ~t 3:14 ~ ES ~ oh x = = ba o ~! =~ o & ” © is 100 PROVINCIAL DISTRIBUTION OF STOCKS AND NATIVITY GROUPS Table 47 presents a summary from a different point of view. It ranks the provinces according to the relative density of the population by specified countries and groups of countries of birth. A few interesting facts may be mentioned. While Prince Edward Island 2as the largest percentage Canadian born, it shows the lowest proportion of immigrants from all countries except the United States, in which case it cedes its place at the foot of the list to Nova Scotia. British Columbia has the highest proportion born in the British Isles, in Latin and Greek countries and in Asia. Alberta has the highest percentage foreign born; this province also leads in the proportion born in the United States and in Scandinavian and Germanic countries. Manitoba has the highest proportion of South. Eastern and Central Europeans and also the largest proportion of Slavie birth. The summary Table 46 yields some interesting information from still another angle. It shows the relative importance of the foreign born of the various stocks in the population of the respective provinces. In Prince Edward Island, out of 1-46 p.c. foreign born, 1-37 pec. came from the United States. It is thus seen that the only significant immigration to Prince Edward Island was from the country to the south. In Nova Scotia out of 2-67 p.c. foreign born, one-half came from the United States and a little less than half from Europe, and in New Brunswick, with a little less than 3 p.c. foreign born, some three~ quarters of that number reported themselves as of United States birth. Thus, in the Maritime Provinces, while the actual percentages of foreign born are comparatively small, the great bulk of them came from the Eastern States. In the Maritimes, with the exception of Prince Edward Island, the proportion of immigrants born in the British Isles wag greater than that born in all foreign countries put together. In Quebec, on the other hand, there was a slightly larger percentage foreign born than born in the British Isles. Of the 4} pe. foreign born more than half were from Europe and she majority of them were born in Slavic countries. Practically the whole of the balance came from the United States, In Ontario the proportion of British born immigrants is two and a half times as great as the foreign born, Ontario being unique in this respect. Of the 6:21 pe. foreign born, over half were from Europe and 2:41 p.c. from the United States. Of the Continental Europeans the majority came from South, Eastern and Central countries, those born in Slavic countries contributing the largest proportion. As we pass westward the .proportion of foreign and British born is reversed. In the East, Quebec excepted, the British born formed a larger proportion of the population than did the foreign born. In Manitoba the numbers born in the British Isles and in foreign countries were approximately equal. In Saskatchewan there were twice as many foreign born as were born in the British Isles, and in Alberta the same tendency is marked. though not to quite the same extent. In Manitoba, of the 17-9 p.c. foreign born in the population, about three-quarters were from Europe and one-quarter from the United States. In Saskatchewan, of the 26-31 pec. foreign born, three-fifths were from Europe and two-fifths from the United States, and in Alberta the proportion born in the United States was considerably larger than the number of European birth. Thus American immigration tends to become relatively more important in passing from East to West, the percentage of American born being largest in Alberta. In British Columbia the relative imvortance of American immigration declines again, . Manitoba showed three-quarters of her foreign born from European countries and it is interesting to note the distribution of their places of birth. Those born in South, Eastern and Central Europe were three times as numerous as those coming from northern and western points of the Continent, and nine-tenths of them were born in Slavic countries. Indeed, in Manitoba there were almost three times as many of Slavie birth as were born in all Northern European countries. Of the North Western Europeans those of Scandinavian birth were slightly in excess of those born in. Germanic countries. Saskatchewan had twice as many foreign born as were born in the British Isles, and considerably more than half of those were of Burovesn birth. It had a larger provertion CANADIAN AND ELSEWHERE BORN IN THE PROVINCES 101 of North Western Europeans than had Manitoba. The South, Eastern and Central Europeans were twice as numerous as those of North Western European birth, while in Manitoba their numbers were three times as great. In Alberta, of the foreign born, those coming from South, Eastern and Central Europe, while much more numerous than those from the North and West, did not constitute such an overwhelming percentage as in Manitoba or Saskatchewan. Yet there were more Slavs shan Scandinavians and more Scandinavians than Germans, just as in the other Prairie Provinces. Because of the large percentage of British extraction among the United States born soming to Canada, Alberta, though showing by far the largest percentage foreign born of all the provinces in Canada, is not so foreign in the composition of its population as the srude figures suggest. Probably Saskatchewan and Alberta have a much larger percentage »f immigrants of other than British origin, but the large proportion coming from the United States should be very carefully considered in any investigation designed to determine with precision the percentages of immigrants of foreign stocks in the western provinces. British Columbia, shewing a slightly larger percentage of foreign born than Manitoba, is unique in that the proportions of the foreign born are about equally divided between Europe, Asia and the United States: With 6-04 p.c. of European birth, 6:22 p.c. of Asiatic birth and 6-66 p.c. born in the United States, we have in this province a different alignment »f immigration from foreign countries than that obtaining in any other province of Canada. Furthermore, as in Ontario, there is a far larger percentage of British born in the population than of foreign born. That there are great differences in the distribution of immigration between the provnces must be apparent, and in so far as differences in composition make for difference in culture in the widest sense of the term, such material as has been presented seems to merit very careful consideration. TABLE 47.—PROVINCES RANKED ACCORDING TO PERCENTAGE OF POPULATION OF SPECIFIED BIRTHPLACE IN 1921. Rank Canadas +k .B. ue. nS. RS Ian. Jasls. ‘Ita, C. British Isles C. Man. Alta. Ont. “ask. Foreign] Countries NW. | Europe ta. ta. cask. Sask. 3.C. Man, Man. } P.C. Ont. “at. Que. Qu Je J I TR N33, N.” EI I PL. 8. BE. and C. Europe Seandiavian ~ ~cuntrias L 1 Germanie Countries Ita. “sk. a. Latin, ! Greek Coum-{ries sk. “ta. Mt. - Slavic Coun-1riés “lan. Sask. “ta. . U.S.A. alta. Sask. B.C. Man. Jat. © 3, 3. Asiatic Countries 3.C; Alta. Sask. Man, Int. Jue, N.8. N.B. PEI " Negligible. As further illustrating these differences, Table 48 divides the immigrants resident in each province in 1921 into two classes, namely, foreign and British born. While for the Dominion, over one-half of those born outside Canada came from the British Empire, slightly more than two-thirds of the immigrants to Nova Scotia were British born. In Prince Edward Island, slightly more than half were born in foreign countries—chiefly from he United States. The numbers of British born and foreign born were approximately equal in New Brunswick; a slightly larger percentage of foreign born is shown in the case of Quebec, but in Ontario nearly three-quarters of the immigrants were of British birth, In Manitoba, as in New Brunswick, the proportions were equal. On the other hand, twothirds of the immigrants in Saskatchewan and Alberta were born in foreign countries and only one-third were of British birth. In British Columbia the percentages of Saskatchewan and Alberta are reversed; almost two-thirds of all immigrants were British born. Thus, rmmigration to British Columbia, Ontario and Nova Scotia showed the largest proportions British born, and that going to Saskatchewan and Alberta the largest proportions foreign HOTIL 102 ~~ PROVINCIAL DISTRIBUTION OF STOCKS AND NATIVITY GROUPS TABLE 48—PERCENTAGES OF FOREIGN BORN AND BRITISH BORN AMONG THE IMMIGRANT POPULATION. BY PROVINCES. 1921. : Province BAR nin is page en ae ire ’rince Edward Island........ - Nova Seotia. .oiciiieeerniieincnransns GRRE CREE by pt oe Jew Brunswick. ......covniiiuiiiiiienn i ciiiionaraenees caennan LH Ue EDBC. vires FEF RAR £4 ERRS 48 Bh GRRE Oh 4 VhaaE ve EE OTLL ATE. + ve tate tues ae teat eee teste e ee ae eee er ae eee eta aera aan Manitoba............. ede aera ees RAL O UII vrais rp stmioasaries 46 Bmiasst oie wistnce fis RMSIRRIR ISSR $9 SHNCHER AE SHISRAINLE 50 BATH A SAAR WH SESE ATDOIIO., opsnng, goin oa wus SAE EA SHWRS 0 EY BAAN wl BARN 8 HR RIAN SH WR Bk RAS REARS Britioh Columbia. .c.ooovunii: vs raves is sts 45 v3 eww Fs SB EPEs dy SETS 85 vEaEs . on Yukon and Northwest Territories. ee, P.c. Foreign | born P.c. British born #2 54-48 far 45-41 1 67-85 2-04 49-91 2-25 47-65 3-88 71-62 7-13 50-87 5-51 33-49 3-64 36-36 "8:30 61-70 82.320 27.70 THE EXTENT TO WHICH EACH PROVINCE HAS SHARED IN THE TOTAL IMMIGRATION Hitherto our discussion has centred on the proportion of the foreign stocks among the population in each province, and more particularly of the foreign born portions of specified stocks. It is interesting further to see how the provinces have been sharing in the actual number of immigrants coming to Canada. Table 49 presents this material for British and foreign born. Of the total, Ontario has received the largest percentage of the British immigrants resident in Canada at the date of the census—over 40 p.c.; British Columbia came second with 15 p.c. and the Prairie Provinces have received about 10 p.c. for each province. Ontario has resident within her boundaries as many immigrants from the British Isles as the whole of the West. Quebec, with 8.4 p.c., is the only other eastern province which has received any considerable number of British immigrants. The table further shows definite grounds for the current opinion as to the very small percentage of British immigrants stopping in the Maritime Provinces. That this holds true also for the foreign immigrants is shown in the lower section of the table. It is of considerable significance that as regards foreign born, one of the western provinces leads in the percentage of total foreign-born residents in 1921, Saskatchewan naving 22.4 p.c. of all the foreign born residents of Canada. While in the case of the British born Ontario showed almost as many in actual numbers as the entire West, the four western provinces combined have three times as many foreign born residents as Ontario. Thus in this generation ah overwhelming majority of the immigrants of foreign stocks have gone West. The result has been to make the composition of the population in the eastern and western parts of Canada entirely different, and it is reasonable to suppose shat the cultural, educational and nolitical consequences will be more marked as this movement proceeds. TABLE 40.—PERCENTAGE DISTRIBUTION OF BRITISH BORN AND FOREIGN BORN IMMIGRANTS BY YEAR OF ARRIVAL IN CANADA, FOR THE NINE PROVINCES, 1921. (A) PErcENTAGE DISTRIBUTION OF BRITISH IMMIGRANTS BY YEAR OF ARRIVAL IN CANADA, Provinee Connally. vy woven va sien 4 51 Cpa Prince Edward Island..............c.cc0vuees. Nova SCOR. ..0euiiii ieee New Brunswick................coiiviiinsn.. ss NE DIUBEIO 0ryironn emus weiss 4 S305 5 SBN E4HERG Lonoba. won co suru 0 ban 43 SEAS 55 Kar wid Jaskatchewal......................cceinuunns AIbOrta.... ove iinet 3ritish Columbia. ..............cocevuiinn., Tukon and Northwest Territories........... Total 919-June 1091 1915-1018 1911-1014 1900 1010 Before 1000 Year not atntad 100-0 100-0 100-0 100-0 100-0 100.0 | 100-0 0-1 u 1 - = 0-3 0-4 "8 at yd 1-9 2:4 3-2 41 0 Sl 2.0 0-7 0.7 1-6 1.9 sd = 12-2 8-4 7.8 8-9 179 3.1 5.7] 392 13-5 asl 52.2 42.7 0-6 9-9 3-4 10-9 11.8 9.1 5-6 cod 8.8 10-2 9-4 1s) 57 7.9 9-2) 9.7 94] 103 110 4.8 5.0 (5-7 13-1 111 14-9 17.1 42 10-1 - - - , 9.4 NUMBER OF IMMIGRANTS IN EACH PROVINCE 103 (B) PERCENTAGE DISTRIBUTION OF FOREIGN IMMIGRANTS BY YEAR OF ARRIVAL IN CANADA. Province Canada. ovo vi rin oo pues pecan wus Prince Edward Island............ Crean Nova Scotia. ....ooiieiviiiniinniiiniiinn, New Brunswick...........covvniniinnnanen. RHOAG cv vanns waging prams = Sevens smaaisn as IOEBI0.« conn crams SERRTIE IT TE SEES Say Manitoba. ............. SEERA EEA 8 Saskatchewan, .ouevuunieiinnns corinne, Alberta. ....ocouviineennn Cran 3ritish Columbia. ......... coviivniiniian.n. Yukon and Northwest Territories............ Total 100-0 0-1 1-6 1-2 11-1 20-5 12-3 2-4 as» 1919~ Tune 1921 1915-1918 100-0 100-0 0-2 0-3 2-1 2-0 1-9 1.” 12-7 10-€ 301) 195 8-2 6-& 13-7 20-3 18-9 25-9 12:1 | 12-8 1911-1914 1900-1910 Year Before | or 1900 stated 100-0 100.0 100-0 | 100-0 0-1 0-1 0-2 1-7 1-7 1-8 0-9 0-8' 1-9 10-4 9-9 13-3 22.5 15-4 24-8 11-5 13-5 | 16-2 24-0 26-9 | 15-0 19-2 21-0 11-7 9-7 10-2 15} 0-5 2-4 3-5 24.2 95+: 6-1 11 1 8-L 6-4 NUMBER OF IMMIGRANTS IN EACH PROVINCE Before closing this chapter reference should be made to the numerical distribution of the foreign born for a few of the important countries from which Canada draws her immigrants. This is done in Table 50. Little comment is necessary in this connection, for the facts are presented very clearly in the table. However, a few points are worthy of special notice. ‘Of the foreign born in Canada, more have come from the United States than from any other single country, and of those Alberta has received by far the most, with Saskatchewan coming second and Ontario third. Russia has contributed to this country the second largest number of immigrants, and the province of Saskatchewan has received more bf these than has any other province. Ontario, Quebec and Manitoba have. received about the same numbers each, and about one-third less than Saskatchewan. Those of Austrian birth are concentrated in the two provinces of Manitoba and Saskatchewan in about equal numbers, each of these provinces having almost twice as many Austrian born as Alberta or Ontario. It is rather surprising to find that those of Chinese birth stand fourth in numbers among the foreign born in Canada. As has been pointed out. the great bulk of them are in British Columbia. The province of Ontario has almost as many Italians as the rest of Canada put together. While the largest numbers of Russians, Austrians and Galicians are either in Manitoba or Saskatchewan, the largest number of Poles is in Ontario. Ontario has twice as many Poles as any other province. The Swedes rank eighth among the foreign born. Of all the provinces, Saskatchewan has the largest number. Alberta comes second and Manitoba third, with about half as many as the province of Saskatchewan, Finally, the largest number of German immigrants is found in the province of Ontario, with Saskatchewan in second place. TABLE 50—NUMBER OF FOREIGN BORN FROM NINE MAIN COUNTRIES OF BIRTH, BY PROVINCES, 1921. Country of birth Jnited States............... ... Bassin, ov conn vrnne cwigre. pean ABET. conven ve mis sams os pene 8s IDNA cassis sovnrme sees 0s sine in Aleit cin unin stn Lo mrnti fe BY. eerie 20land. cee weden.. ovine irieianiiana., Jermany... . Sands Prince Adward {sland Nova Scotia New Brunswick Quebec ! Ontario 4,024 1,055 7,535 5,924 *, 025] ,531 279 , 700 3.2688 1,217 7,016) 8,208 42,124 {11290 “'bos| 18,282 : 375! 771 3,052 tp 317 177 2,180 - 9 8 504 ©4801] 19] 7,906 2 593 73] 2,73: of 11s 137] 4a ¢ agel 1121 om 70, 7%. 19,776 8,045 5,394 2,760 17,918 13,023 3,302 8 0/2 Manitoba British Saskat-Saskatl \ erga, Coy: 21,644" 87,617 17,082, 28,315 17,529) 17,040 1,279; 2,613 14,656) 9,686 979 383 5,705) 8,303 3,048] 7,381 2.2271 6,400 99,879 11,572 9,981 3,422 8,807] 2,486) 2,959 6,535 4.606 34,926 4,354 1,415 21,523 429 4,84" 87 5.0 1. 5% CHAPTER V THE URBAN AND RURAL DISTRIBUTION OF THE POPULATION OF VARIOUS STOCKS IN CANADA It is important in studying assimilation to know which stocks tend to concentrate in rural districts and those which congregate in urban parts. The influences of rural and urban surroundings are in many respects quite different, and a study of the rural and urban distribution of the various stocks and of the foreign born, will be seen to throw considerable light on such questions as intermarriage. literacy, naturalization, infant mortality and many others. Certain outstanding questions present themselves in this connection. First, what peoples concentrate in urban districts and to what extent? Which stocks tend to congregate in large cities? How do the stocks differ in their rural and urban distribution as between provinces? Are the men or women more urban and whv? To the shove questions. and to some others, this chapter suggests answers. It might be mentioned in passing that there are two extreme conditions respecting urban and rural distribution very unfavourable to the assimilation of the foreigner, First, rural isolation, and secondly, the tendency too often observed in large cities, for particular stocks to segregate in separate wards or districts. Consequently, in relating the material in this section to the aspects of the assimilation problem discussed in the latter part of this report, both of the above points should be kept clearly in mind. In order to avoid a confusing multiplicity of figures attention is centred on the percentage urban throughout this section. A high percentage urban for a given stock naturally implies a correspondingly low percentage in rural districts and vice versa. Such inferences as a rule are left to the reader. The distinction between rural and urban js that followed oy the census; “urban” ineludes those living in all incorporated cities, towns and villages, while the balance of the population iz tabulated as * priral ? PERCENTAGE OF URBAN RESIDENTS AMONG THE IMMIGRANT POPULATION FOR CANADA AND THE PROVINCES Table 51 gives the percentage urban of the immigrant population by countries of birth for Canada and for each province. Tables 52 and 53 group the European born other than British and French into geographical and linguistic classes, showing the percent~ age urban for the total population in each group. Finally. Table 54 resents a summary ior specified groups of origins. “ Beginning with Canada as a whole, it is to be remembered that during the past three or four decades there has been a radical shifting in the distribution of the population as between urban and rural districts. Table 19 in Volume I of the Census shows that while in 1891 only 31.80 pe. of the population was urban, by 1921 just under 50 p.c. lived in incorporated cities, towns and villages. The change has been continuous throughout the period. In this shifting of the population from rural to urban districts Canada is by no means unique. The same change has characterized virtually all western nations to a greater or less degree during the past century. In Table 51, column 1, the foreign born in Canada appear with a lower percentage urban than the population as a whole. Of the total population 49.52 p.c. were classed as resident in urban districts in 1921 and of the foreign Jborn only 45.68 pe. Of all foreign groups, the Asiatics show the most marked propensities for urban life. Some 65.50 p.e. of those immigrants lived in urban districts. It is perhaps surprising to find the immigrants 104 PERCENTAGE OF URBAN RESIDENTS IN IMMIGRANT POPULATION 105 from the British Isles, with 64.88 p.c. urban, standing second only to the Asiatics in this respect. That British immigration up to date has been directed in such large proportions to our cities and towns is of marked significance. In contrast with the Asiatics and also with those born in the British Isles, immigrants from Europe are less urban than the population as a whole, while those from the United States show a smaller proportion urban than the Europeans. In both cases the percentages urban are considerably below that for the total population, and if comparisons be made between immigrants from the British Isles, and from Europe and the United States, respectively, there is a difference of between 19 and 22 p.c. in the proportions urban. Obviously, Continental Europeans, as well as United States immigrants, include a larger proportion of agriculturists, while among the British large numbers follow commercial, manufacturing and professional pursuits. Table 52 gives the percentages urban for the European born, by geographical grouping of countries of birth. North Western Europeans are considerably less urban than those from South, Eastern and Central Europe. The percentage urban in the former case is 34.50, while for the latter group it is 50:12. These figures suggest a very real difference between the people who come from these two sections of the continent, and because of the differing conditions of life in urban and rural districts, it is only to be expected that such a marked difference’ in territorial distribution would be reflected in the type and extent of the adjustments which the foreign born have made and are making to their new Canadian home. TABLE 51.—PERCENTAGE URBAN OF IMMIGRANT POPULATION, BY COUNTRY OF BIRTH, FOR CANADA AND THE PROVINCES, 1921. Conntry of Birth Total papulation..........| Total foreign born........1 British Isles.............. British Possessions. ...... BUrope. .. conv overane vn oa Anstrin. .coviviavaie on on Belgium. ....ooovivnana Bulgaria. .............. Czechoslovakia. ....... Denmark.............. finland, .....oiiiiennn TOANOR v5.44 evivvme wvnn Salioli oir wwe FETANY...veuenrunnns STOO. ovss vs in bas Side Holland................ Hungary............... fool. conn sniein ss wininc BBR snips scussisnn von erwin Jugo-Slavia............. Norway.....ooooovvnnn. Poland....e.....covne Roumania.............. Russia................. Sweden. ............... Switzerland........... Ukraine............... Dthers..... 45i8.. coiivrin aaa BIH cove sirnma 5 wrscponen » JOD sun on amis gw BIB. cows sivas iy yuna s Turkey... .oonian ioniais Other...............uu. [Tnited States... .......... Prince Canada Edward p.c. Island Urban p.c. Urban 49-52 1 21-55 45-68 25-33 64-88 76-29 37-80 53.02 15-75 35-32 40-64 52-83 41-45 31-4 3-3 "3 {3 72 "9-32 0-9( 7:56 7-57 5-81 £9. 6¢ 8 od Tel 6-20 24-60 14-64 11-85 RAR. ZR 63-89 50-0 100-0 37-50 100-0 75-0 100-0 100-0 100-0 50-0 85-50 71-66 38-16 85-02 84-54 75-32 42-63 88-57 99.99 Nova Scotia p.c. Urban 43-34 63-56 67-83 Gy 78-42 75-20 77-87 5-85 “3-69 -43 50 08-67 913 56-44 87:49 52-74 30-68 00-00 30-90 17.92 9-66 83-98 04-39 *-29 “0 13 wv 00 92:85 10-96 18-11 33:33 37-38 17-78 50-00 47.72 New Brunswick p.c. Urban 32:08 42-64 51-96 2.42 51-56 53-25 13-04 15-45 20-00 Tr-08 32.38 ¥%5-14 87-50 26-79 35-24 68-75 25:13 25-00 11-33 9-04 ra ®4 i - Ud Ln ep 84-90 94-92 100-00 74-18 100-00 38:24 Quebec p.c. Urban 56-01 ! 84:70 01-27 93-37 93-32 94-46 87-74 88-68 77-27 2-24 31-15 82:73 92-26 77-06 49-10 91-40 36-89 00-00 94-08 83-37 27 OR | aS ad 16-45 09-04 82-00 93:76 89-34 89-10 72-92 Ontario p.c. Urban 58-17 72-09 73-32 2.51 71-04 60-97 24-06 59-21 85-30 57-11 17.01 8-87 83-94 52:27 89-66 51-53 6-90 “5.69 9-36 2.64 55-89 36-06 30-07 36-82 14-94 34.15 320 3 na 32-57 94-77 77-55 30-50 88-72 78-44 "1-46 Manitoba p.c. Urban 42-88 47:16 58-81 38-44 40-66 31-78 32-81 "2-00 51-25 35-24 [£12 "7-8 TTe16 29.65 93-23 P18 63-19 ‘0-74 36:01 +33 20 _ go ire A 3F 40 KF. 94 £2.10 "4-17 80:77 73-08 44.00 Jaskatshewan p.c. Urban 28-90 21-48 43-02 415.70 18-49 21-86 14-75 (1-59 16-7¢ 18-4 6-7 8:0: 9-7: 19-8¢ ele “F.41 4-80 "61 ie8 4: 01 3-2 16-0" 20-5¢ ig. 5 | KD 187 33-9¢ 77-35 26-87 52-17 62-00 992, RQ Alberts p.C. Urban 37-88 25-81 | 55-56 55.30 22-91 23-61 29-90 32-08 32:19 19-64 10-21 34-77 10-84 20-63 78-80 30-14 32-61 34-85 42-44 35-11 15-51 29-27 18-45 30-38 £38 "33 13-63 Dean 74-44 79-05 36-90 57-80 85-19 | 50-60 95.88 British Jolumbia p.c. Urban 47-19 43-88 50-99 49-29 36-15 39-51 45-57 26-47 “5.81 20-66 9-74 46-29 28-0 "8-84 K7-%0 T-28 2-91 3-81 52-73 37-85 *3-58 19-66 34-97 22-37 26-89 33-13 23-71 $2.01 50-82 57-70 36-98 77-57 70-37 50-00 44-44 06 URBAN AND RURAL DISTRIBUTION OF VARIOUS STOCKS TABLE 52.—PERCENTAGE URBAN OF CONTINENTAL EUROPEAN BORN, FOR CANADA AND THE PROVINCES, BY GEOGRAPHICAL GROUPING OF COUNTRIES OF BIRTH, 1921. Country of birth Vorth Western European— Belgium................ Denmark............... france................ FOrMANY aan. Holland. ...............| tceland................. Norway..........vnu.. 3weden................ Switzerland............ Totalopoous cons ¥ South, Eastern and Central European— AIP oe nvins we wes Bulgaria. ............. Szechoslovakia........ inland... alicia, oun ATBO0B. vsvsns ves rants Jungary......coooaut. BBY uwvivvs sviainds ina’ ugo-Slavia............. ‘oland................. Qoumanig............. RUSS. cornnnnanns Ukraine.... . " [otal Canads' p.c. 1rban 0-64 1-4¢ +35 .9¢ 80 5 1-8¢ “4-60 14-64 34-50 “.37 2-82 “4 a1 "-" - rq Prince ~dward ‘sland p.c. urban 00-00 37-50 50-00 1 50-00 100-00 15. na. pe Nova Scotia p.c. urban 77.87 71-43 38-67 56-44 62.74 100-00 69-66 51-30 71-43 68:04 75-20 95-65 ih ad New Brunswick p.c. urban 13-04 23:08 25-14 26-79 68-75 41-33 36-04 75-00 28-94 53:25 15-45 20-00 9.38 “50 ar Qu ebec| Ontario] Manitoba eat p.c. p.c. | pe. oe, urban urban urban urban 87:74 82-24 82-73 77-06 91-40 00-00 87-28 87-03 R5-RR “08 57-11 68-87 52-27 61-53 35-69 55-89 44-94 64-1F .M 5.24 7:35 29-65 36-18 ‘0-74 1.20 -61 7 18-42 18-03 19-86 25-41 23-61 12-01 .2-€. iR.07 84.311 51-25 nq “rE 94-46 38-68 or pr yr ey 60-97 59-21 £5.30 S107 31-78 90-00 51-25 19-12 “15 21-86 11-59 | 16-72 5-75 “72 | Albertal british p.c. urban a 29-20 ‘9-64 4-77 20-67 30-14 24 -8F 5:51 45.57 39-66 46-29 38-84 37-28 39-81 33-58 26-89 22-13 33-98 on. an 23-61 32-08 32-15 10-21 | 10-84 39-51 26:47 25-81 29:74 28-20 °7:70 2-91 2-73 7-85 19:66 24.97 22:37 2.711 38:00 37 45 1 Numbers too small for percentages to be significant. When the foreign born are classed in linguistic groups (Table 53, p. 108), the Scandina-~ vians are found to be the least urban of all. The German group, with a percentage of only 38:74 living in urban districts, ranks second, but there is a considerable difference between the percentages for these two groups, the figure for the Scandinavians being only 25-75 p.c. Of; the Slavs. and the Latins and Greeks, on the other hand, much larger percentages live in incorporated cities, towns and villages. The percentage for the former is 46-88 and for the Latins and Greeks 63:97 p.c—just a fraction under the percentage urban for the immigrants from the British Isles. Among the Continental Europeans, the Scandinavians are oy far the most rural and the Latins and Greeks by far the most urban. Just two and one-half times as large a proportion of the Latin and Greek immigrants live in urban communities as of the Scandinavians. Turning now to a more detailed examination, attention is called to the peculiarities of the populations of the specified birthplaces. Of the North Western Europeans, immigrants from France and Switzerland are the most urban; the Belgians and the Dutch follow with dsetween 40 and 41 p.c.; the Germans and Icelanders are still less urban. The most rural of the immigrants from the northwest of Europe are the Swedes and Norwegians. Indeed, of all stocks the Norwegians and Swedes show the lareest percentages living in rural districts. Of the immigrants from South, Eastern and Central Europe, the percentage urban of the Greeks is most marked; in fact, of all immigrant peoples coming to Canada, the Greeks show the most marked tendency to concentrate in urban districts. The Italians also show a very high figure of urbanization, with something over 75 pe. of Italian immigrants living in incorporated cities, towns and villages. These two are in a class by themselves, in comparison with the other South, Eastern and Central Eurcpeans. Passing from the south to the east of Europe we find that the Poles are a very urban people, that the Russians show a proportion 7 p.c. higher than the percentage urban for the total population, and that the figure for Roumanians and Bulgarians is also slightly above the average for the whole of Canada. The least urban of all South. Eastern and Central Europeans are those born in URBAN RESIDENTS AMONG THE IMMIGRANT POPULATION 107 Galicia, with a percentage practically equal to that for the Swedes. The Finns, Austrians and Hungarians, with percentages ranging between 35 and 40 p.c., are also considerably less urban than the average for the group, or for the population as a whole. The proportions for the balance of the South, Eastern and Central European group are between 40 pe. and 50 p.c. urban. it is difficult, therefore, to speak of the urban distribution of the South, Eastern and Central Europeans as a group because of the great variation in the - extent to which immigrants from the respective countries in that section of Europe exhibit a predisposition to urban life. While on the average the South, Eastern and Central Europeans are much more urban than immigrants from North Western Europe, settlers from such countries as Galicia, Finland and Austria show appreciably smaller percentages of urban domicile in Canada than does the total North Western European group. However, in turning to certain linguistic groupings (Table 53) less variation appears, which seems to suggest that the tendency to urban life is associated with peculiarities of cultural rather than geographical origin. The Scandinavian immigrants show a more or less uniformly low percentage urban. While the figure for the Icelanders is somewhat higher thap the average, on the whole the immigrants from Iceland have been longer in Canada than those from any other European country, and the tendency to move cityward, which increases with residence on this side of the ocean, should be more marked in their case. it is impossible with the data at hand to trace the movement of the Icelandic population within the country, but the comparatively small immigration from Iceland since the beginning of the century would favour the cityward movement of the older settlers being reflected in the percentage of the urban to the total population in 1921. Among the Germanic peoples the uniformity in the proportions of the immigrants urban and rural is very marked. The percentage of urban for the group is higher than that for the Scandinavians, and with the exception of very minor overlapping as between the Germans and Icelariders, the percentage for every element in the Germanie group is higher than the highest in the Scandinavian. Among the Latins and Greeks, however, no such uniformity is discernible. The lowest percentage urban in that group is 10 points higher than the highest in the Germanic group, but the figures for the Greeks and Italians are far above those for the French and Roumanjams. As a group the Latins and Greeks clearly tend toward urban life, but within the group itself the decided aversion to rural life displayed by immigrants from Greece and Italy places them in a class by themselves. What has been said as to lack of uniformity among the Latins and Greeks in respect of percentages living in urban districts, may be reiterated of the Slavie peoples. They differ radically in concentration in urban districts. The Galician immigrants, with less than = quarter of them living in incorporated cities, towns and villages in Canada, may be contrasted with the Poles, who have over two-thirds of their numbers living in urban communities. Such differences are difficult to explain. The Poles and Russians show the highest percentages of urban immigrants, and from those two countries a very large proportion of our Jewish immigrants come. As will be shown later, of all origins in Canada, the Jews show by far the highest percentage in our largest cities, and with a considerable proportion of immigrants from those two countries of Jewish extraction it is not surprising that the percentage urban among those born in Poland and Russia should be somewhat higher than for the other Slavic countries. Just how far this accounts for the differences cannot be ascertained, and just what other forces and influences are at work to bring about the remarkable variation in percentages, can only be discovered and evaluated after careful study. It is questionable, however, whether the proportion of Polish Jews among the irmmigrants of Polish birth is large enongh to account for the extremely high percentage of urban residents shown by that group. 108 URBAN AND RURAL DISTRIBUTION OF VARIOUS STOCKS ees ees —————————trereeeeeeeie iim enim ms————ee—— | eee see TABLE 53.—PERCENTAGE URBAN OF CONTINENTAL EUROPEAN BORN, FOR CANADA AND THE PROVINCES, BY LINGUISTIC GROUPING OF COUNTRIES OF BIRTH, 1921. Country of birth Scandinavian— Denmark.............. leeland................. Norway.......c.vovun. Bodo. cnn cn cnpey 10s Total........... Fermanic— Belgium (Flemish)..... Germany.............. Holland............... Patal....p 5 poe Latin and Greck— Pranog.....oooiinin ines Greeee......o.oco...un. (taly.....ooeinnn... Roumania.............. Total... .coninen Slavie— Austrig................ Bulgaria.............. Czechoslovakia....... Salicia................ Jugo-Slavia........... Okraine........... Poland........... Russia............ Total. . | Prince Canadal Tdward: p.c. | Island urban p.c. urban Nova Scotia p.c. urban 31-49 100-00 ' 71-43 7.57 100-00 | 21-86 = 69-66 | 24.60 | 50.00 | 51-30 95.75 1 82.90 10-64 ~ 37-24 - 40-90 - 38.74 - 77-87 56-44 62-74 68-90 | 52-37 39-33 75-81 51-12 Boa 37-50 100-00 100-00 68-67 97-59 80-90 94.39 76-R8 EN P 50-00 75-20 5-65 gp 1g k 2 New Brunswick p.c. arban 23-08 41-33 35:04 31-42 13-04 5-76 68.75 or.27 25.14 95-24 25-13 78-00 27-28 ‘3-26 16-48 20-00 75 Saskat-Quebec {Ontario | Manito bal chewan p.c. p.c. | D.C. p.c. urban ! urban ' urban urban British Alberta] Columbia p.c. p.c. urban urban 82:24 +00-00 87-28 87-03 a0-NA 57.11 A569 55-88 44-94 50-00 35-24 40-74 31-20 33-61 36.46 18-42 23-61 12-01 12-82 19-6¢ 34-85 15-51 15-38 16-36 39-66 39-81 33-58 26-89 30-68 12.8r 87.74 77-06 91-40 85:28 24-06 52-27 61-53 47.91 32:81 1 14-75 39-65 19-85 26-18 25-41 35-68 ' 14.98 29-20 20-63 30-14 24.62 45-57 38-84 37-28 40-43 82-73 99-10 04:08 97-28 68-87 89-66 79-36 80-07 79:14 27-35 93-23 86-01 49-16 45.R4 18-03 89-14 31-85 16-07 18.82 34-77 78-80 42-44 18-45 A 46-29 87-70 52-73 34-97 51-72 Q1.%77 94-46 08. bf 77-27 50-97 a.n Lo 31.78 0.00 “1-28 5014 =5i 92 ge 41.311 19-571 . +61 -08 2-19 ‘0-84 25-11 39-51 26-47 25.81 28-20 37-85 "3:71 49.66 +37 29-55 7 a Ty. 60 1 Numbers too small for percentages to be significant RURAL AND URBAN DISTRIBUTION AS BETWEEN PROVINCES Of all provinces in the Dominion, Prince Edward Island shows the largest percentage rural and Ontario shows the largest proportion living in urban districts. The provinces with their respective percentages urban are aranced in order of rank below —— Province ONLario...oveiiverriiiinareeennnns sow QUEbEC. .... oi cries SEES CFT 5 Brith CObMtnbin. uous mii spppeg “wm <8 FEET FURY SERGE 15 SEER SO 1 Ta NOVA BRO ovis viv 1 mpmis £1 sxnids SAFES 00 STS 1% FHREE 5 EH nih mmrn no smn n amo LT tS oe ATIVORIR yuinisie 47% 60083 40 Lin bont nh mmmrcn ws monimin wis mess fin Simmons vo wotamrn won morcmcmcn S10 ’ New Brunswick. ooo. veterinarian iiiiie ei ieee v Saskatchewan. ............ooieiiiiiinniiennn. $B SR ow Prince Fdward Island = = = 00 Pc. urban 58-17 56-01 17-19 34 "88 9 8 +90 91.55 Rank 1 2 3 i 5 6 7 8 a While the population of Ontario ranks first in respect to concentration in urban localities, that of Quebec comes a close second. It is interesting to see that British Columbia in the extreme West ranks third in the Dominion. Among the Prairie Provinces, Manitoba is the most urban and Saskatchewan the most rural. In the Maritimes, Novia Scotia has the largest proportion of its population domiciled in incorporated cities, towns and villages. Turning to the distribution of the total foreign born as between rural and urban districts In the various provinces, one discovers that in the five Eastern provinces they are more urban and in the four Western provinces less urban than the population as a whole. In the more urban provinces the foreign born are more urban than the population as a whole: In the rural provinces of Western Canada they are more rural than the population URBAN RESIDENTS AMONG THE FOREIGN BORN IN THE PROVINCES 109 as a whole. The provinces may be arranged in order of the percentages of foreign born living in urban districts as below: — P.c. of total “oreign born resident in urban ommunities 84-70 72-09 53-56 3-88 12-64 12 1a ar of Province Rank Quebec. . Ontario........... Nova Scotian. .......c... oon un Ce. British Columbia.............. pes ge wr —_— New Brunswick. ..........coooiiiiiiinan. | JAA 3 VA gh GRA CREA Ph Manitoba......... + wr Sh 6 BHRAT 8 8 Sty LH Bh 2 SH ES 5 ALDOrta. cries wwe Prince Edward Island. ........cooviniiniiinannnn.. Saskatchewan........ A comparison of the above table with that for the population as a whole will reveal the fact that the relative positions of the various provinces are somewhat changed. Quebec, Nova Scotia, New Brunswick and Prince Edward Island have moved up and Ontario, British Columbia, Alberta, Saskatchewan and Manitoba have moved down. These changes may probably be partially explained in the light of the discussion in Chapter IV, which emphasized the different population structures of the various provinces, and also by occupational differences between the Canadian and foreign born sections of the populations. For example, it was shown that in New Brunswick nearly 80 p.c. of the foreign born were from the United States, These were largely immigrants of French origin who took up other than agricultural occupations. This fact probably accounts for the change in New Brunswick’s position. As opposed to New Brunswick the provinces of Alberta and Saskatchewan moved down. It is recalled that in these provinces there was a much larger percentage of immigrants from Scandinavian countries than in any other province in Canada. As a group the Scandinavians are the least urban and in Alberta and Saskatchewan they are almost exclusively engaged in agricultural occupations. These two examples are given merely to suggest the method of approaching the study of this phenomenon. Attention is called also to the magnitude of the differences between the percentages urban for the foreign born and for the total population in the various provinces. Were the foreign born contrasted with the Canadian born the differences would be greater than appear above. However, in certain cases the spread shown in the tables is quite significant. Quebec leads, with the foreign born showing a 28 p.c. higher figure in urban districts than that for the population as a whole. Immigrants going to the province of Quebec obviously concentrate to a very marked degree in the cities and towns. The spread for that province is twice as great as for Ontario, which shows a difference of 14 p.c. between the percentage of the foreign born who reside in urban districts and the percentage of the total population urban. The number of immigrants in Prince Edward Island is so small that the difference of 3 p.c. for that province is not representative. In the other Maritime Provinces the spread is much greater, in Nova Scotia a 20 p.c. larger proportion of the foreign born being urban and in New Brunswick a difference of over 10 p.c. occurring. With the exception of Alberta, the contrast between the behaviour of the total population and the foreign born in the West is not nearly so marked as in the eastern provinces. The figures for Saskatchewan show the widest variation, namely, 8 p.c., which is lower than the spread for any of the eastern provinces except Prince Edward Island. One must not immediately conclude, however, that the difference in the percentages urban for the foreign born and for the population as a whole, is a direct index of differences between the foreign born and the native born. Separate figures are not available for the native or Canadian born, and consequently the percentages for the total population include not only the Candaian born but also the foreign and the British born. In the West, the percentage of foreign birth in the population is much greater than in the East, so that the figure giving the proportion urban for the total population in the Prairie Provinces is reduced considerably by the large proportion of foreign born within the borders of those provinces. In the East, on the other hand, with much smaller percentages foreign born, the proportions living in urban districts, as given for the total populations in the various provinces. would not be so radicallv different from the percentages for the Canadian born alone, 110 URBAN AND RURAL DISTRIBUTION OF VARIOUS STOCKS were they classed separately. While such copsiderations minimize to some extent the distinction between the East and West in this regard, it is probable that they are not adequate to account for the whole difference, and that other important forces are at work. The immigrants from the British Isles are more urban than the foreign born in every province in Canada. Reference has already been made to the urban propensities of immigrants from the British Isles. The difference is most marked in the provinces of Alberta and Saskatchewan. In Alberta immigrants from the British Isles show a 30 p.c. higher proportion in urban districts than immigrants from foreign countries, and in Saskatchewan a proportion 22 p.c. higher. In Manitoba the difference :s not so marked, amounting to only 17 p.c., and in the East the spread is, on the whole, very much smaller than in the West. The significant fact seems to be that in Canada as a whole immigration from Great Britain has become directed toward urban centres to a much more marked degree than immigration from foreign countries in general and that this tendency, while absolutely less marked in the West than in the East, is relatively more pronounced, when compared with. the small percentages of both the foreign born and of the population as a whole in urban districts. In Saskatchewan foreigh immigrants are slightly less urban than the population as a whole, while the British born show proportions in incorporated cities, towns and villages nearly 50 p.c. larger. A few other striking facts are revealed when the analysis is pushed still further The percentage urban of those immigrants coming from the South, East and Central sections of the Continent is greater 'for every province than the proportions urban for immigrants from the countries of North Western Europe. In Nova Scotia and Quebec immigrants from both parts of the Continent are more urban than the population as a whole. In New Brunswick. and Ontario, while the South, Eastern and Central Europeans are very much more urban than the total population, those from the north and western part of Europe are decidedly less urban. In Manitoba, Saskatchewan, Alberta and British Columbia immigrants from both sections of Europe show a greater inclination to live in mural districts than the total population resident in those provinces. These facts are very significant. From Ontario east, the South, Eastern and Central Europeans are concentrating to an abnormally marked extent in the cities, while from Manitoba west they are settling to an equally marked extent in the rural parts. The same applies to the North Western Europeans except in the case of the province of New Brumswick. where they are more rural than in the province of Manitoba. . Passing to the linguistic groups, similar differences are noted between the proportion living in urban and rural districts in the various provinces. The high percentage of 90-05 pc. urban for the Scandinavian group in the province of Quebec represents a very small aumber of resident Scandinavians and is not at all typical of the group. In fact, figures of Scandinavians for provinces east of Manitoba should not be considered of great importance pecause of the exceptionally small percentage of Scandinavians resident in these eastern provinces. In the West, Manitoba shows the largest proportion of Scandinavians in urban centres and Saskatchewan shows the smallest. In all parts of the West the percentage urban is much lower for the Scandinavians than that {for the total population. Greater importance may be attributed to the fluctuation of the percentages urban for the Germanic group because of their more even distribution throughout the country. In the two cases of Nova Scotia and Quebec, where the percentages urban exceed the proportions for the total population, the numbers are comparatively small, but in all other cases and notably in those provinces where they form larger proportions of the total population, the Germanijc people are resident in urban districts to a much smaller extent than the total population. : Of all Europeans the Latins and Greeks are the most urban, and in all but two provinces of the Dominion their percentage urban is much higher than that for the population as a whole. Those provinces are Saskatchewan and Alberta, and the explanation is simple when the actual numbers are considered. In Saskatchewan in 1921 there were 221 immigrants born in Greece, 383 in Italy, and 7,324 immigrants from Roumania. Somewhat the same proportions obtain in Alberta. Now the Roumanians are a much more rural people than URBAN AND RURAL DISTRIBUTION BY SEX 111 the Italians and Greeks, and with Roumanian immigrants constituting so preponderating a proportion of the total immigrants from Latin and Greek countries in those provinces, it is natural to expect that the figure showing the percentage urban for the Latin and Greek group (including the Roumanians) would be exceptionally low. It is very probable that immigrants from Italy and Greece show just as marked a tendency to concentrate in the cities in Saskatchewan and Alberts as in other parts of the Dominion. The Slavic group is similar to the Scandinavian. In the East immigrants from those countries show an undue concentration in urban parts, while in the west they are more rural than the population as a whole. Immigrants from Asia show larger percentages urban than other classes of immigrants in every province of the Dominion except British Columbia, where the Greeks are slightly more urban than the Asiatics. Occupational differences largely account for the differences in urban and rural domicile obtaining among the Asiatics in the various provinces. Finally, United States born immigrants coming to Canada, while displaying less disposition to live in urban districts than the total population of Canada, in all provinces from Manitoba east show a greater concentration in incorporated cities, towns and villages than is evidenced among the population as a whole. From Saskatchewan west immigration from the United States has been directed to rural areas to an unusually marked extent. TABLE 54—SUMMARY SHOWING PERCENTAGE URBAN OF IMMIGRANT POPULATION FOR CANADA AND THE PROVINCES, BY SPECIFIED GROUPING OF COUNTRIES OF BIRTH, 1921. Country of Birth . Total population................ Total foreign borm.............. British Isles........... — UTOPO. «ivy iii oo sigs vs vevns Total North Western Europe... Total South, Eastern and Central Europe, ............... Scandinavian Countries. ......., Germanic Countries............ Latin and Greek Countries...... Slavic Countries. ............... LL United States.......... ..... Canadal P.E.I. p.c. ._p.c. irban “urban 19-52 15-68 54:88 15-75 24-50 21-55 25-33 37-80 63-89 50-12 25-75 38.74 83-97 tr.88 L550 42-63 L20u Nova Seotia p.c. urban 43:34 63-56 67-83 78-42 AR.N4 34-40 39-90 47-73 New Brunswick p.c. nrban 32-08 12-64 51-98 51-55 29 04 72-62 31-42 57 of .. 53 38-24 Quebec Ontario p.c. p.c. urban | urban 56-01 84-70 1.0m boo. Pp, 58-17 7% .09 792 11-04 51.9% 35-98 90-05 fL-26 y1-77 96-47 06-45 79.02 76-06 50-00 47.7" 79. 79-5. 92-44 71:46 Manitoba p.c. urban 42-88 18 aq 10-6 12-47 36-46 3¢ ee xe 1-51 L260 | 44.00 Saskat-| pin Albertal p.c. p.c. Asher urban 28-90 21-48 43-02 18-49 15-75 37-88 4 25-81 | 55-56 22.91 20-63 19-69 13:55 16.28 18.63 19-57 87-54 29.80 24-36 16-36 "4.62 £2-06 23-60 74-44 25.88 British Columbia p.c. urban 47-19 43-88 60-99 36-156 33.08 38-09 30-68 40-43 51-72 29-55 © 50-82 44-44 1 Numbers too small for percentage to be significant. . URBAN AND RURAL DISTRIBUTION BY SEX . Table 55 is presented for the purpose of showing the difference between the percentages of men and women living in urban districts, first, for the population as a whole and secondly, for the respective groups of immigrants. A cursory inspection of this table will show that where the percentage of urban males is large the percentage of the females is also large and vice versa; and secondly, that for immigrants from all but two countries the percentage of the females in urban districts exceeds the percentage of the males. Of those two exceptions, the Bulgarians with only 1,000 population in the whole of Canada may be dismissed ag relatively unimportant. The other exception oceurs in the case of the immigrants from Galicia, and while their numbers are comparatively large the difference in percentage is exceedingly small. The predominating tendency is obviously for females to concentrate in urban communities to a considerably greater extent than males. The causes of this are varied and it is impossible to weigh their relative importance. The following are suggested as possible contributories: the rigours of agricultural and pioneer life; the great mobility of immigrant males, among whom large numbers either are unmarried or have left their families across the seas; types of occupations, railroad building and maintenance, lumbering and mining, etc., which take men to the rural parts. From the women's standpoint there is areater opportunity for suitable work in urban districts. Such occupations as domestic 12 URBAN AND RURAL DISTRIBUTION OF VARIOUS STOCKS service, restaurant work and mercantile, factory and professional pursuits of various: kinds are open to women in urban centres. Further, matrimonial opportunities and social attractions may exert considerable influence. It is obviously quite impossible to weigh the celative importance of these forees in quantitative terms. The explanation of the differences which occur between the several stocks in respect to the behaviour of the men and women us to preference for urban and rural life, is even more difficult. They cannot be explained in terms of the excess of males among the various groups of immigrants in this country. There is a surplus of males in all groups and these surpluses vary in size, but no correlation is apparent between the percentage urban and the sex ratio. It is possible that some relationship might be found between length of residence in Canada and the tendency for the percentage of women to exceed the proportion of men. Reference will be made to this in connection with the figures for the United States born, but it is improbable that length of residence in Canada is the main explanation. It is suggested that the basic cause will be found in vocational and in cultural differences which are not subject to quantitative measurement. Interpretation of the table must be left to those who have first hand knowledge of the peculiar characteristics and important vocations of the various groups. A few interesting facts, however, are pointed out as to the sank of the foreign born from countries which are more important from the point of view of Canada’s biological composition. For the population as a whele the percentage of females living in urban districts is 4.44 pe. greater than the proportion of males, and for all immigrants the difference is 6:05 p.c. It is apparent from these figures that immigrant women show a greater tendency bo concentrate in urban districts as compared with male immigrants than do the women in the population as a whole as compared with the men in the total population. Figures for the individual countries of birth are given in Table 55. Where the surplus is small, female immigrants from a given country are found in rural parts to an unusual extent as compared with male immigrants from the same country. Where the difference is large the women concentrate in urban centres to a far greater extent than the men. Immigrants from only six countries show a tendency for females to dwell in urban districts which exceeds that of the males to an extent less than that which obtains for the populatien in Canada as a whole. Two of these countries. namely, Turkey and Bulgaria, wre comparatively unimportant from the standpoint of numbers, and the remaining four, namely, Russia, Austria, Ukraine and Galacia, are all in the South, Eastern and Central European section of Europe. This means that the women from ‘that section of the Continent are exceptionally rural as compared with the men. That this should be the case and that the oulk of immigrants from those four countries should be of Slavic origin is rather significant. In the case of seven other countries the females differ from the males in respect to concentration in urban districts to an extent less than obtains for the total immigrant oopulation. They are Holland, Belgium, Germany and Norway in the North and West of Burope, Greece in the South, and Hungary and Roumania in the East. The immigrants showing the greatest difference between males and females in this respect are the Jugo-Slavs, the Italians, the Japanese, the Finns and the Chinese. In all five cases the percentage of females urban exceeds by more than 10 vec. the proportion of males living in urban districts. The difference of 8-61 p.c. for the United States immigrants is suggestive. That figure is higher than the figure for any of the groups of origins which appear at the foot of Table 55. Immigration from the United States consists largely of British and French stock with an admixture of Scandinavian and Germanic, yet the difference between males and females of United States birth in respect to concentration in urban districts is greater than that for either the British born, the French born or those of Scandinavian or Germanic birth. Length of residence on this continent seems to be the main explanation. Finally, on examining the data for the geographical and linguistic groups, it appears that the extent by which the females exceed the males in urban concentration is far greater tor the North Western Europeans than for immigrants from the South, Eastern and Central Europe. Indeed. the fizure for South. Eastern and Central Europe is smaller than that for CONCENTRATION OF VARIOUS STOCKS IN LARGE CITIES 113 the population as a whole, which implies that unduly large numbers of women as compared with men from those countries were living in rural parts. Among the linguistic groups the Scandinavians show the greatest difference, while those from Slavic countries show the smallest. The surpluses for the Germanic and Latin and Greek groups are practically equal. TABLE 56—PERCENTAGE URBAN OF MALE AND FEMALE IMMIGRANTS IN CANADA, BY COUNTRIES OF BIRTH, 1921. Birthplace Total population............ Total immigrants. ...... British born......... .. Burope. cov vvrvonvvan vanes Austria......... Belgium............. Bulgaria............... Czechoslovakia. ..... Denmark.......... JFinland...... Trauce........ Zalicia...... Jermany.... reece. ..... Holland....... ........ Hungary...... ........ weland...... -....... italy. ...... Jugo-Slavia Norway..... Poland....... Roumania... Russia........ SwedeN.......eut. Switzerland........ Ukraine. .... Others....... Asta... China. ...... Japan........ Syria....... Turkey.... Dthers..... eraaarear saad ana reer raceraagr eset United States. ....c.veevvaeins +. North Western Europe... ....cooviinniiiininninenanasns South, Eastern and Central Europe............. Scandinavian Countries... .....o.vvvueivniennanien Germanic Countries.............. coves Latin and Greek Countries. Slavic Countries... Canada Per cent urban Males Females 47-40 51-80 53-68 59-73 62-65 68-32 13-84 34.23 28-11 ‘3-66 8-79 0.67 Toft 10.01 “ef 88 47 £2 .2f 1 1-98 5:13 7-20 *-24 1-24 ‘42 "9.34 1-17 1-£7 “+80 TE5 1-79 48-57 36-92 43-99 46-55 15412 36-99 10-28 56-24 24:20 40-54 93-36 44-46 10.27 1-96 4:02 £0-00 “4-61 71-46 32-71 wn 50-63 12-29 58-67 35-11 81-58 46-39 89.69 36-44 9.70 5 - 12 A 3 37 "1 4€ 75 2 26 36-23 85-£3 45-27 ~~ £7.10 39-29 51-99 30-12 42-07 70-86 48-95 Per cent by which proportion of irban females exceeds proportion of urban males - 4:40 + 6-05 + 5-67 ma + 2-69 + 5-88 - 7-1 + 6-33 + 8-02 + 11-41 + TLE - 07 ge A 8 - Ee Fog + 12-C fF 13-F + 4 + Te + 4 4 + 8 I 4-0 + 2-f ~ 0-44 + 10-26 + 11-56 + 7-56 + 2-69 + 6-64 + 8:51 + 7-98 + 3-24 + 6-87 + 5-84 + 503 +4 3-68 THE EXTENT TO WHICH THE DIFFERENT STOCKS CONGREGATE IN LARGE CITIES Table 56 shows the proportions of specified stocks in the eighteen Canadian cities with a population of 25,000 and over. Unfortunately the data for the foreign born are not conveniently available, so attention is confined in this subsection to distribution of population by origins. The second column of Table 56 arranges the proportion of the specified stocks in order of magnitude. A rough calculation from the recent census shows that approximately 25 p.c. of the population lives in cities of 25,000 and over in Canada. Ten of the stocks listed show a more marked tendency to concentrate in the large cities. Of all origins the Jewish is most urban; 84:06 pc. of the Jews live in cities of over 25,000 inhabitants, a percentage exceeding that forthe next highest stock, the Greeks, by approximately a third. The Hebrews had about three and a half times as large a percentage in large cities in Canada as had the population as a whole; the Italians almost twice. The percentages for the Chinese, Syrians and Japanese range from 44-87 down to 29-52. The Asiatics in Canada are thus abnormally 74499..8 114 URBAN AND RURAL DISTRIBUTION OF VARIOUS STOCKS urban. The same applies to the Negroes, with almost 36 p.c. of their population in the large cities. While the British, Polish and Roumanian peoples show proportions higher than the population as a whole, the differences are not of great magnitude. These figures throw a rather interesting light on the experience of many of the large cities in the United States and certain of the larger cities in Canada. Those stocks which gravitate to the larger centres to en abnormal extent are very often found in quarters or wards. There are Jewish sections, Italian sections, Chinese sections and Negro sections in a great many of the larger cities on this continent. One does not hear of a Scandinavian quarter or of a Dutch or German section of a city nearly so frequently. Segregation of particular stocks has grave social and political consequences wherever it occurs, and this tendency of certain foreign stocks to concentrate in the large cities of ‘Canada is significant rom the standpoint of assimilation. TABLE 56.—PER CENT OF SPECIFIED ORIGINS IN CITIES OF 25,000 AND OVER IN CANADA, 1921. NWorke.—The percentage of the total population in such cities was 25-42, Alphabetic arrangement Origins ' Po. BPD. covivns suniis testis sisi 6 2 Fremch........ocovivviviiine © eine. LUE T:) OSU Belgian. oo oveiniiiie eee ChINESE.....cuiiai ieee aes SOS euyunaee sein Breanes £6 Sr ape GATES dinnish....... . eens Greek......... . eee. en PLEIMOT cans smininy on wmv me Aangorii, ions wn srewies vse Sse welandic......... ., hh FAA 0 4 fo dian. o.oo... FO .. talian........ Cees . [apanese......... PN . Negro......... - Norwegian. ... we Zolish.......... p Roumanian..... 2 Russian......... Serbo-Croatian... on Swedish............ .. SWiss.....ouiiiiinas wore Be Se BEEN, os oo srvvi on sowmisms & gig 4 S095 £0 S0TY BUONO, vo svunininy vo vuons 4 suess 6 Trine FIANEINg. Cuunuins 2000005 Ea aN be 5 S05 ne miner d Ruthenian. .....ooovvieiiiiiiiiiannnin nnn, Ukrainian. ..ooovvieieiiniiaiiiinaens Unspecified... ..........ocoiiiiiiiniiii Various. .. ove 26-17 9-48 2.94 7-20 4-87 0-80 7-82 1-84 r.ge @. 2 2.€ Le ae Le 24. Kn Arrangement according to rank Origins ' Pe. | Rank Hebrew........cooooviiiiiiiiiiin Greek.....oouvei iin Chinese.............oceveen.. a ByrItiovs covinan wo mnmmunn spicy #4 NOBID.conss i, uns 4 Prawn © 4 ya Various. vans vo iain © i . Unspecified................ . Japanese............. y British............... ” . 1 N———— ‘ doumanian.................. 4 Serbo-Croatian. .....c.cooovinnvnen. PEON 10 55500 vr dr rockon BE BRA 2h 5 ren Danish.............. FO SWISS. eee aa Belgian. ........oviiiiiiii iia a gelandlo..ccovaiv crime on ae ve as salician....... ~ \ustrian....... + EE wie ‘ussian....... SRS Be ee Yuteh........... oo co Jutheniam................. Cee ee lungarian...... wo wv EBON ovis woein wav wn wm www po won Swedish............. si IBN eater a Hi Ierman..........oooo. FT Jkrainian........ooooiel een Norwegian................ FR Finnish. o.oo as Bukovinian = oo -08 4-20 | 17-92 4-87 41-85 "5-97 C88 *-06 5° -17 -10 -18 1-63 -45 82 64 29 -06 -34 1-24 -14 +84 -85 +98 *-80 )-11 +53 +39 -38 55 L-96 2.66 1 2 aq Le Table 57 arranges the data by gecgraphical and Table 58 by linguistic classification. The percentages for all Northern Furopeans in cities of 25,000 inhabitants and over are less than for the population as a whole. In the case of the Norwegians and Germans a tendency to avoid large cities is most marked. With the exception of the Greeks, the [talians, the Poles and the Roumanians, all the South Eastern Europeans likewise show smaller proportions in the large cities in Canada than does the total population. Of the South, Eastern and Central Europeans, the Finns, the Ukrainians, the Czechs and Hungarians avoid the larger cities to an unusual extent. The percentages for Asiatic peoples are all higher than for the population of Canada as a whole. Turning to Table 58 we find that irregularity in the data makes generalization difficult. The general levels of the Scandinavian and Germanic groups are practically the same, and with the exception of the Poles and the Serbo-Croatians, the tendency to concentrate in large cities is probably about as small among the Slavic peoples in Canada as among the Scandinavian and Germanic. On the other hand, the percentages of the Latin ‘and Greek stocks in large cities are exceedingly high, except for the Roumanians, to whom reference has already been made. Of the Scandinavians, the Norwegians show the greatest aversion to large cities; of the Germanic group, the Germans; and of the Slavic group, the Ukrainians. The Poles appear to be different from other Slavie peoples in this respect. With a ficture PERCENTAGE OF DIFFERENT ORIGINS IN LARGE CITIES 115 of 28-10 p.c. in cities 25,000 and over, they are far above the general level for the group. Reference has been made to the large number of Jews among immigrants from Poland, but it is unlikely that any large numbers of Jewish origin declared themselves as of Polish origin, so that the high figure for the Polish stock cannot be attributed to the influence of an admixture of Jewish people who show such marked concentration in large cities. That this is s0, is borne out by the comparatively low figures for the Austrians and the Russians. Many immigrants from those countries, and especially the latter, are of Jewish extraction, and there is no reason why the Jews from Russia would call themselves of Jewish origin while those from Poland would claim to be of Polish stock. There is apparently a clear distinetion between the Poles and the other Slavs in respect to their tendency to concentrate in the larger cities on the continent. TABLE 57.—PER CENT OF SPECIFIED ORIGINS IN CITIES 25,000 AND OVER IN CANADA, BY GEOGRAPHICAL GROUPING OF ORIGINS, 1921. Origins Vorih Western Europe— BORN, 00m 5a mans we commis won vine Danish.....ooevvenrns French..ccooovvnnnnn, FOTIBE. 0. 3 wa.0 00000 43 L004 43 Duteh........oooovvcviniant, feelandic........ovvviniiiiiiinnnian, Norwegian.......... Swedish........... Swiss... South, Eastern and Central Europe— Austrian... ........ von SABE 4p © Cron, coo conn vemuge ws sain Pinpiali. .. ou coninon wn smian vn ves Galician. ..ocoves vers vronn Greeks.............. Tungarian........... italian. .....ooooviiiiiii ines 50) FT:3 + SU Roumanian............ BRIA sis an bias go wn wan we Serbo-Croatian................... Ukrainian... ...oooviiiniennennes 4sia— Chinese........... Japanese. .... Syrian..... Percentage in Cities 25,000 and oer D.C. 17-29 17-82 22-45 9-39 11-84 16-06 6-55 10-11 17-64 13-24 10-80 5:96 13-34 34-20 0-93 17-92 28-10 26-15 13-14 23-63 4.08 14.87 29-52 41-85 TABLE 58.—PER CENT OF SPECIFIED ORIGINS IN CITIES, 25,000 AND OVER, IN CANADA, BY LINGUISTIC GROUPING OF ORIGINS, 1921. Driging Scandinavian— Danish. ........ [celandic....... Norwegian. ... Swedish. ... Germanic— Belgian........ .... German.................... Dutch........... Latin and Greek— fabian... conn vey erssiians sees 4 Roumanian,................ ..-Slavic— AUSEIIAI. Loita era Ceres meee Tee GATIGIAI. «ove eenrn sess sean eee eames ara ssa ssa tas asa aaa esata Rts POI ve wvnce eosin os Suess a's 3ocaiis wie TRA 0 40 Swwwn wn 1n mire iy £3 KHRE 43 SUSE uh CARA Sr thw i wien w RUSSIAI. ov. overs ns eas ee seas aes saa ss aersae sas anasnasasassssnssssressestssesiosnenasenionnn, Serbo-Croatiall...o....vvnevureiinnerearnncnserinanne REE Ep em ER we SE Sie SAE 1h UKFaimianl.. coer ier eine tain inaennnenn : AER Percentage in Cities 25,000 and over 0.¢. 17-82 16-06 6-55 10-11 17.29 9-39 11-84 64-20 47-92 26-15 13-24 10-80 13-34 28-10 13-14 23-67 Q.r —— er err amr \Includes Bukovinian, Galician, Ruthenian and Ukrainian. "4499—8% CHAPTER VI ORIGINS AND INTERMARRIAGE IN THE REGISTRATION AREA IN CANADA INTRODUCTION The study of the varying extents to which intermarriage has occurred between the different stocks included in the population of Canada is as complex as it is important. The jrst type of difficulty arises because of the limited data which are available. The census does not publish a separate classification of the married population by origins; consequently a direct approach to the study is impossible. An alternaiive method would be to analyze the, marriages in the census year; but even were the records of origins included in the provincial official notices of marriage, it is doubtful whether the intermingling of different stocks, as indicated by marriages in a given year, would be representative of the tota amount of intermarriage which had taken place. The tendency would be to over-emphasize it, due to the fact that as the length of residence of the immigrant population in Canada increases, the extent of intermarriage also increases. . It would obviously be wrong to assume that the rate applying in 1921, which marriage data for that year might supply, would be applicable to people who were in this country ten or twenty years ago and contracted their marriages in those years. Further, on account of the varying inflow of immigrant peoples, the marriage data of any given year would be unreliable as a guide to the total amount of intermarriage. This is especially true of the decade 1911-1921 with its great fluctuations in immigration. However, even if these objections did not exist to the use of marriages as an index of assimilation, such procedure is impossible. since informasion as to origin is not available in the marriage returns. The alternative source of information, on which of necessity this study has been based, is the origin of the parents of children born in the Registration Area of Canada in the year 1921, as given in the “First Apnnal Report on Vital Statisties” of the Dominion Bureau of Statistics. The first limitation imposed in using these data is the fact that as the province of Quebec compiled and published its own vital statistics at that time, the reports of thst province are not comparable with the figures for the other provinces as compiled and edited by the Dominion Bureau of Statistics. Since 1926, the vital statistics for Quebec are on the same basis as those of the other provinces under the Bureau, but the present study for the census year 1921 can embrace only that part of Canada which at that time was included in the Registration Area. Another difficulty is the variations in the amount of detail in which origin classifications are given in the various tables of the Census and Vital Statistical Reports, and the absence of certain analyses important for a comparative study of this nature. The limitation of space in the census and the exnense involved in compilation and publication account for this. Offsetting these drawbacks the use of the origin of fathers and mothers of children born in 1921 has many advantages. First, it is not open to the objections applying to the use of marriage data. The parents of the children born in 1921 are much more representative of the married population with tespect to origin than are the young people who were married in that single year. Further, such data are not so sensitive to the inflow of immigrant population. And finally, there were over three times as many births as marriages in the year 1921. The actual number of births reported in the Registration Area in the year of the census was 168,979. For some 22,000 of those, the origins of the parents are not given. Over 12.000 of that number occur in Alberta, making the data for that province less ‘16 MARRIAGE WITHIN THE SAME ORIGIN GROUP 117 representative than those of the other provinces. But the study is first concerned with the Registration Area as a whole, and when the 22,000 are deducted from the total figure, approximately 150,000 married men and 150,000 married women of child-bearing age and of various specified origins are left as the parents of the children born in the Registration Area in that year. It is suggested that this number is sufficiently large and sufficiently representative for the purpose of this study. THE TENDENCY TO MARRIAGE WITHIN THE SAME ORIGIN GROUP Table 6, page 58, in the “ First Annual Report on Vital Statistics” published for 1921 oy the Dominion Bureau of Statistics, shows the number of births in the Registration Area by origin of father and origin of mother. Table 59 below, gives a list of those fathers and mothers whose origin is specified and also the number of cases where both are of the same origin. TABLE 59.—ORIGIN OF PARENTS OF CHILDREN BORN IN THE REGISTRATION AREA IN 1921, Number of fathers Number of mothers Number of mothers and fathers of same origin Origin English........... EEE D incon sonmpmsecnn Booteh..oucu.in ous Welsh....... 56, 862 18,924 22,284 702 98,572 59,180 17,738 22,118 651 13,348 8,761 11,826 148 90, 740 British... 99, 687 French............. . EAA 2 Armenian............. “ nites? ABELIAN sn niin insmucnn wumuniny vomas ws ww MERA win A WRIA + Belobin. ju vvees esmvwen env ng . SO Bulgarian.......... § y Sah PRR RR BY AAT SRB 4 Chinese. ......ovvuvevrenn. we CI EY PR SPER BY AE RR Czechoslovak........... , LAHE HE eR SEERA SERRE CERGEE Danish........ -.covuen 2 pane nu nb Erb iE {63 eR Finnish..........coo0e, . GaliciaB....co cvevunnn, . German..... .. .. Oro, , cov 1s cwmvens ven + wi Hindu........ —— Ce Hungarien.... we 84 § np. [celandic....... ....... ws Indian........ ........ oo Italian........oouenes i Tapanese......... .. Jewish...... . Negro... ...coover. i Norwegian... . ven Polish........ cages we wy Roumanian... ws Russian...........coveiiiiieiienns o Serbo-Croatian. .............-ae- “ Swedish.....ovuiiaiinees . BWiss. ovvrevrs ve res Syrian...........-Ukrainian... 15, 20¢ 2f 2,47: 3 2 L ¥ > 7 5,60" 0 31 2 £ 1,7 6c 1,4¢ 31¢ 13 . ¥ Lm 6 £y 136 2,372 PE nn wg gone EVER G5 PRERTRS SPREE 129,841 Total (less British origin), . . ........ 39,101 — te ttre Pen beeen _ On the assumption that the figures above are representative of the married population as a whole, or sufficently so for all practical purposes, by expressing the number of fathers who have married women of the same origin as a percentage of the total fathers of each origin, the extent to which the fathers have married within their respective groups is shown in comparable form. The same applies to the marriage of mothers to men of the same origin. The percentages will be rarely the same for men and women of a given group, because the number of the married males usually differs from the number of married females of the same origin. 18,858 30 2,873 522 37 27% 231 248 1,371 40] 877 7,833 103 403 528 714 1,789 609 1,520 366 [,384 1,645 504 2,064 91 175 118 ORIGINS AND INTERMARRIAGE IN THE REGISTRATION AREA The result of the above computation, i.e. of expressing column 3 in Table 59 as a percentage of columns 1 and 2 respectively appears in Table 60 below. with origins arranged secording to the size of percentage, in each case. TABLE #0 —PERCENTAGE OF ENDOGAMOUS MARRIAGES AMONG PARENTS OF CHILDREN BORN IN REGISTRATION AREA IN 1921. ew ' P.c. married to women of same origin Origin ‘apanese....... i ge SEE ewish........... HRA PRA, SR Chinese....... oR Hh PPE Swe NegrQ. vu vownes pony won wo dD PERE 1 Ukrainian...... vine win wowimincn wn WAAR HH FH finnish...... pais vommiesecin wammsedlh $5 BE Salician........ ees \ustrian........ ces Aungarian...... BE BRE vee 1c] —_— celandie......... .oiieeieiieinn Faw talian......... o srammce mand ve OMB. cu vinss peavimns cameron ve vars rie TUITIAN. oo evrrrre cmnraarraenaans . ROUMANIAN. Lo ceva eniarnananarnn ce Snglish. o.oo a GHETTAN. ev aearrrrnaennnonsens wn FelgiaN. ci ivveir aaa aes Armenian.........ioieiiiiiiinn 3erbo-Croatial. ....ccovveniiiirrnar crrains Czechoslovak... .. «cove viririeiicneianans NOTWEZIALL. orev irre aiirirainns Swedish. ...coverirnr naan ws we Bulgarian, ....voevveirar iain BOOEEh, conus oo 6 connie ws wa wwwiws sin wimins we 1% go CHOBE vv vee sins 43 Has £8 FEWTA wn 54 wawins va wma DEESR tei i ieee iis FWASS svete irene ies Danish....... sousten sminesetin won nn Welsh ....... eb eeereaaaaan 48” 85 po.f roLR “1-8 Yo + 7 Average. ....oo.-WoMEN | P.c. married to men of same origin Origin Japanese....... erneeneee sae RINBEB, cs vupiins 0 sumvnasss spaprvy pruwss EAUBN. ov veiineids ih THABERES SHERRAT Srp BWISh. iii ian CUIATIAD. citi iene a aes CYTIALL. coil v reins Thrainian... coin iiiniisiins ceeaarons TOBE, ov vu nvens wwrswme swan same sme mann sh aleian....oiavenininiiians os » TIenian............. sue wi USETIAD. c.ivvnvnarnan way + [ETO iviiiiiaiiiniaan ne uw ipnish..........cooe iil, Ire FAT E3 1: | ‘erbo-Croatian.... ces lates wr veomran sn —_—— ronoh. cu denne 8 ve loumanian........... : wan lungarian............ cen HEBER vpn rn wenn re nines smn FOTIA ou svwnsuis vo + aio Belgian... vein snrnes or SR ARIANA, 1 cv ean s SHEERS £s SHEER FU S00 zechoslovak...... 55 5 # is lorwegian...... FP cee wedish....... : eee BOLO R a cuvns crus rea Lt EEE % 33 EEERY PRR Sy 2 vanish........... 3 1 ARIE OF DRUSTE 20 08 iL pon vb whnn ob Bh Welsh........ .. ere 19-8 49.0 07-5 07-4 M6 3-8 9-3 7 4 0 7 ap ny oz agi ‘Qa 7-8 37:3 "2.7 74:4 Avorage... A very cursory examination of this table will reveal a number of interesting and important facts. (1) The wide range over which the percentages are scattered suggests that there are very real differences between the several stocks as to the extent to which assimilation by ‘ntermarriage has taken place. (2) The tendency for men and for women to marry within their own group fluctuates within approximately the same limits, but the average percentage is some four points higher for the women. An examination into the causes of this will he attempted in a subsequent part of this chapter. (3) While, on the whole, much the same order obtains in the two columns of Table 60, there are a number of exceptional cases where the percentage of endogamous marriages for the men differs considerably from that for the women of the same group. For example, 33.3 p.c. of the Icelandic men were married to Icelandic women, and only 70-6 p.c. of the Leelandic women had married Icelandic men. The reverse is true for the Bulgarians, for instance, where 51.5 p.c. of the men had married within their group and 94.6 p.c. of the women. A detailed examination of this table will reveal many such differences. The table ag it stands gives the percentage for the individual origins. Further light is thrown on the differences by grouping them according to colour, geographical and linguistic divisions. Re-arranging Table 60 on the lines of this eroup classification the following analvsis is obtained: — ENDOGAMY AMONG THE COLOURED RACES 119 TABLE 61.—ENDOGAMY AMONG PARENTS OF CHILDREN OF COLOURED RACES, 1921. Men Origin Japanese... ciate ire Chinese.....oooeov... wll Bp 43 BHEES 3 1 [ndian........... J, AVEIaO. inertia enna Percentage married to women of same origin 98-4 92-9 92.9 90-0 02-8 Women Racial Origin JAPANESE. . cov v iranian aie meena “hinese........... SRiwi An ew SORRY: 55 pares wih ap eT 4x ws Boras a wm bn ndian...... we AVOTBEO. ov vvvnernn. Percentage married to men of | same origin 49-38 99-0 85-8 76-9 04-7 The coloured stocks are thus seen to stand very high as to percentage of both men and women marrying within their own group. Stated conversely, the tendency for the coloured to mix by marriage with the whites is remarkably small. The colour barrier seems to be the greatest of all barriers to assimilation. This applies both to men and women. That the amount of endogamous marriage is greater for the women than for the men of the yellow stocks is at least in part due to the relative scarcity of such women in Canada because of immigration difficulties; and the lower percentage of endogamous marriage among Indian women may be related to the relative scarcity of white women in certain sections of this country. The figure for the negro women is unreliable because the origin of 11 p.c. of the husbands was unstated. The point to be emphasized in this section, however, is the fact that colcured stocks have mixed least either among themselves or with the whites, up to the present time. Passing to Table 62 it is seen that, as a class, both the men and women of South, Eastern and Central European stocks had married within their respective groups to a far greater extent than had those of stocks from the North Western parts of the continent. Marked variation appears within each group. But it is evident from comparison of the median values and the ranges over which the percentages are scattered that what applies to the total is true generally. The upper and lower limits for both sexes are lower for the North Western European group than for the South, Eastern and Central Europeans, and the median values for the men are 58.7 p.c. as compared with 80.0 p.c. and for the women, 55:7 p.c. as against 83:3 p.c. These facts may be stated in terms of exogamous marriages as follows: While 16.2 p.c. of the men and 13.5 p.c. of the women of South, Eastern and Central European origin had married outside their respective groups; 33-3 p.c. of the men and 34-3 p.c. of the women of North Western European origin had done so. Thus about twice the proportion of mixed marriages had occurred in the case of the North Western Europeans. Further light is thrown cn the subject by Table 63, where the grouping is according to linguistic divisions. Attention is first directed to the males. The Slavs (85.2 p.c.) had married within their respective groups considerably more than the Latins and Greeks (77-8 p.c.); the percentage for the latter group is higher than that for the Germanic (70.8 p.c.) and that for the Germanic higher than that for the Scandinavian (57.3 p.c.). There is thus a wide spread between the figure of 57-3 p.c. for the Scandinavian group and that of 85.2 p.c. for the Slavs. Expressing the difference in terms of intermarriage, the proportions of the men of Scandinavian origin who had intermarried with other origins was 42-7 p.c. or nearly three times greater than that for the Slavs (14.8 p.c.) and twice that for the Latin and Greek group (22.2 p.c.). Similar differences obtain between the percentages for the women The figure for the women of Latin and Greek origin, however, is higher than that for the women of the Slavic stocks. As will be shown below, one reason for this is difference in sex distribution. There is a very lange surplus of men of Latin and Greek stocks in Canada, with the result that women of marriageable age are keenly sought after by their own countrymen. Clearly, then, assimilation by intermarriage has proceeded much farther with the North and Western Europeans than with the South, Eastern and Central Europeans, and with the Scandinavian and Germanic peoples than with the Latins and Greeks. 120 ORIGINS AND INTERMARRIAGE IN THE REGISTRATION AREA FABLE 62. —ENDOGAMOUS MARRIAGES AMONG THE POPULATION OF CONTINENTAL EUROPEAN ORIGINS, BY GEOGRAPHICAL GROUPINGS, 1921 (AS INDICATED BY THE PARENTAGE OF CHILDREN BORN IN THE REGISTRATION AREA). Rank 1 12 13 Vien Origin ‘orth Western Europe— [eelandic.......ovvvevenviininnnn ROTI ascvis smosasuivthimioss Sininsoin £3 SIRS BEVEIIN ren va waremuren vamsentin wanes JOrY nitrous a savin v2 wie PvediBh sieve or even vr sna bCH ss vr rns sper oh vue VIBE co 6 2 SineR ey CERES 4) SRY Danish... ... _ Total South, Eastern and Central Burope— Jenin. conn ve sain “er TIanish.. coven on mien ox vnemiee e FOUCIRL 0, ppgennn suns ax i waa » ROBERN ayaa swees or seas Tungariaf..... sunnais sumnues » galian.. oo... Polish.eeeenvniiiiiinnias SUBSIAN.... Liens Roumanian............. Cee serbo-Croatian.................. Jzechoslovak......... ......... 3ulgarian....coviiiiiiiiiii eae Jrock. oo sui wen sven oo sunt » Total............. Percentage married to women of Ime origin Y, 23-3 75-2 71-8 “aug 5.4 47-0 26-3 35.8 AB-T7 92-5 90-8 0.5 NI E.R om Rank Women Origin North Western Europe— German. ...... c..oooeiieiiiiene.. Belgian. .....oooiiiiiiiinninnan.. leelandic.........ooiiiniiniin JOTWeEian....ccvvuievneenesnrenn, TWEEN. on wu sssmnsmnse mswsinintn wie winsoines 0 SE Janish...... v sen Swiss... 5 gn gp Total... .. Youth, Eastern and Central Europe— ctalian...oooooal cee 3ulgarian.........cooiiiiiieienns PLES LL SS Fok. os is cr elem vn sem Botlolithe. wrvnpmn prvrres ue ores ABELIAN. os cosinvinn suienns oo saad Tories: vs sein ann G feiss AusSIAN. Loi Serbo-Croatian........ .......... Polish..........coooiiiiiiiin, Roumanian.. ......cocveveeinnns Hngordom. ona summin snwmarnig Czechoslovak.................... Total...... 5 Percentage married to men of same origin D.C. 72-6 71-1 70-6 55-7 54-7 49-2 37-8 37-3 5.7 97-5 94:6 92:3 89-3 88-7 86:0 R3-3 82-4 2-4 81-0 774 76. 55. 86-5 TABLE 63.—ENDOGAMQUS MARRIAGES AMONG THE POPULATION OF CONTINENTAL EUROPEAN ORIGINS BY LINGUISTIC GROUPS, 1921 (AS INDICATED BY THE PARENTAGE OF CHILDREN BORN IN THE REGISTRATION AREA). Origin Scandinavian— Danish. .ooviiiiiiiiiiiiiiiriiniieiearen.-Icelandie........ wn we pws Ca Norwegian. ... ay EN ean DO Total J Jermanic— Dutch............ Flemish. ..... German... TOLALvs suminvwe sovwnes samen suas FECES FERSETANS 8 Latin and Greek— Greek........... [talian............. Roumanian...... Total aa, Slavie— Austrian...... wn Bulgarian........ 53 Gh by SERED BEFEIES 4 ve. PURER Er Galician. ..covvnient co vvernaenn. SER # B38 SREie oe POlIBR. citer ie aise irae reer ena o HBAS Eh GET Yaa RUSBIAIL. vee stir rictanerstsenansneasisasresssaeenes berries wah sean tnes ven BOTBO-CIOBEIMEL, coruvin is rrssspmenumene Carmo sus Favs samme Comes $3 ms rene rset Laechoslovali, . vuive sramins sieves sieves cnernenve scenes sven eras Ukrainian........... TY TT————— wath son peers a i I —— Men | Women Pec. Pec. married to|married to wornen_of men of name origin t same Origin 95-8 | 83-3 58-7 55-4 Brn 37-8 70-6 55-8 54-7 56-4 47-0 71-8 7K.9 0.9 49:2 71-1 72-8 69-3 48-7 89-3 80-7 97-5 8-5 77-8 77.8 92-4 od 86-0 i158 94-8 39-5 88.7 80-0 81-0 77-2 82-4 57-0 82-4 65-5 55-8 25 09.¢ &5-2 25-8 INTERMARRIAGE WITH BRITISH AND FRENCH 121 ASSIMILATION BY INTERMARRIAGE WITH THE BRITISH AND FRENCH Intermarriage with Those of British Origin—More important than intermarriage generally from the standpoint of assimilation is the progress made in intermarriage with those of British and French origin. In Table 64 are found the numbers and percentages of the fathers and mothers who had married into the British stock. Tables 65 and 66 group the data by specified territorial and linguistic divisions. These tables repeat the story of the three preceding ones, though the differences in the proportions are many times more marked. The percentages of the North Western European married males who had married into the British stocks were five times greater than that for the South, Eastern and Central European married males and, in the case of the women, the proportion was len times greater. Similar differences appear. as between the linguistic groups. Between 20 and 25 p.c. of the Scandinavian and Germanic married men and women had married into the British stocks, as against less than 3 p.c. of the Slavs. The unusual sex distribution of the Greeks and Italians is reflected again in the data on intermarriage with the British. Practically no mixed marriages had occurred between the women of these origins and the British; but owing to the shortage of marriageable females in Canada the Italian and Greek males Lad in some cases taken wives of British origin. Yet the actual amount of intermarriage has pot been great even for the men. Up to 1921 only 10-6 p.c. of the Latin and Greek married males had intermarried with the British, More detailed examination of the tables reveals striking differences as between particular stocks. When the proportions of married men who had married into British stocks are arranged in rank, the Galicians and Ukrainians appear at the bottom of the list and the Dutch and Swiss at the top. Less than one in every hundred Galician and Ukrainian fathers in Canada had married a wife of British origin, while 44 out of every hundred fathers of Dutch origin and 37 of the Swiss had done so. The figure for the Dutch is 80 times larger than that for the Galicians and 60 times greater than that for the Ukrainians. (See p. 123) TABLE 64 —NUMBER AND PERCENTAGE OF MARRIED MEN AND WOMEN OF DIFFERENT ORIGINS WHO HAD MARRIED INTO THE BRITISH STOCKS, AND HAD CHILDREN BORN TO THEM IN 1921. Origin Armenian..... . . AUStTIAN. oo rarnvannn core .. Bel@iAN. . ovovvrenneenmranssvennans 10 0 aes BUIZATIAN. oes ve vvevnrenerensrasraesuiennes CRITEBE. ous sve vaeersacrenenasnreeracnreenass 0zechosIOVEaK.. cvvre i criireenrniieinaninn Danish. .ooiv ines FInnast. «vu vanes or ove + uwmnmmass Shan vEE Galician. ..ooeereirininr corinne Serman...... eee Sreek......... Sgr oa 4 — Hungarian..... .. [celandie...... wn [ndian....... 1 [talian......... we Japanese...... oi Jewish......... Cee Negro.......... swan won Norwegian........ Prp——— Polish............ args spud go ww Roumanian................... oe we pe Russian,......oooveeniiiiiiinen G4 6 Be Serbo-Croatiii........covvuvieiiniiinnenaens, Swedish. vecveiniiiiiiiii iia Syrian.....evee.. .. Ukrainial......coo.o.. oo. 1 Total 37 2,765 517 ¢ 29: 197 360 +.434 368 866 56 18 3€ 14: 61° 2,1°F 3 Tras 313 1, 663 604 2,207 115 [1] 190 194 2 564 Men (2) Number married into British races 5 37 49 16 10 19 124 623 15 4 1,273 5 i 59 27 240 ¢ 28 1 29% 60 20 97 10 | 250 70 28 1% 3) Per cent Col. 2 of Sslumn 1) D.C. 13-5 13 9-5 23-5 3.4 9-6 34:5 43-4 4.7 0-6 16-8 27-5 Pf 18: 4. 11 1 Let 3: 20+ a.f 3. 4-4 3.9 21-5 36-8 14. 0-" Total 30 2,87 52% 2. 27: 231 246 .,371 191 LY 1.8 1 ¢ [a God 1,78. 609 1,529 366 1,384 1,645 594 2,064 91 1,175 134 145 2 B70 Women (2) Number married into British races (3) Per cent (Col. 2 of Column 1) p.c.’ — 1 15 59 0 3-3 1-6 11-3 2 0-4 11-3 39:4 40-3 5-0 0-5 18-8 1-0 5:0 21:6 8-7 1.4 of A470 1 20 ie I 2 L 0-7 & 0-5 321 23-2 [+ 3-9 5 1 7t 3. 4 4. 290 | 2 50 37 ‘ : 4 r 122 ORIGINS AND INTERMARRIAGE IN THE REGISTRATION AREA CABLE 65 —PERCENTAGES OF MARRIED MEN AND WOMEN OF CONTINENTAL EUROPEAN ORIGIN MARRIED INTO THE BRITISH STOCKS AND HAVING CHILDREN BORN TO THEM IN 1921, BY GEOGRAPHICAL GROUPING. Jrigin North Western Europeans— LOBlumBit. .. vo snsvsnn win wvwmnus wae Berman. «ice ou svinrna on vvrnnn Danis, co vumews shumpny on oe Swiss oe severe wrens Swedish. coovess senna © vases Norwegian. ..... Belgian... .... Cee eraeeraearasas ear garaeran South, Eastern and Central Europeans— Halltneeippvins woman we eres Bp BIIOIAT vo vc ciinins wanes 3 Sweeny SRE Sa vas aa Tad ris win morc 10 mmol £5 Bk Smad Nooo hosloVAK cove vunns cymmymen swan suave v4 smb reer EI gL I TE PORES REINS" RusSiAN. ..vieniinnn VAIS PAAR Up SRE HER SERA RAINS SANSA SMH Sue Polish.............. - 5 FE HS BERANE MRRP DRONE RASA SA Austrian... ..oivreesnnienns A 43 En SEARS 5 PARTIR RRR fh SRR HERTS Hungarian........... oe 43 FTIR OF DEERENE SRTTETS terres Gr TTREAIRIIN. , as raining smwvasnne van: # snmmmsmes sawniw wan shame 3 bases to se bb805 VEEEEPRD FUBUITBDIM ins suiniikins saan SHFTRIE 1k FRAN Hi0 FRAT AS SrA SiHmitiibcn Bs wndinn wb RoE RAR IIA on 0.08 SERRE SEREAAEATY ERE SEA +o SA HRA rrrernaaeeeens Bulgarian... ..cooiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiaiaee eens J Total Men | P.e. married into British | stocks ae 43-4 13-2 16-8 34:5 36-8 21-6 22-1 Qui 91.¢ 0 4-23." 4.2 Women P.c. married into British stocks p.r 40-3 21-6 18:8 39-4 37-3 24-7 23-2 11.3 aa .9 1-4 0-3 11-3 4-4 3.7 i. 1-5-L 2-1 TABLE 66.—PERCENTAGES OF MARRIED MEN AND WOMEN OF CONTINENTAL EUROPEAN ORIGIN MARRIED INTO THE BRITISH STOCKS AND HAVING CHILDREN BORN TO THEM IN 1921, BY LINGUISTIC GROUPING. Origin Scandinavian— Icelandic.......vvvunn Norwegian. ........... Br DADISE civviiivs wisn dns ewes hi i771 77) I Fermunic— Dutch.......-Belgian.......... German.........oe..-Total...... Latin and Greek— Greek........ Ttalisn........... Roumanian,........... Tatal . Slavie— Austrian............... 3 ea om BULZATIAIL e+ «+ vee ee eevee e eta ae eases reheat FALE C AI. «verses eee re es ee saa a eat areas ce POLES. este ets esate eee es eh eae aerate Gases TRELSSEAI + vse ee sess ame ame tse asa e sneha ie aa eee abeaa aera Saas Br DO-CT ORLA. «+ vv eset een tne ese en sass aenaastaatsaaisaaaratasais terrane ansas Oe Tee £0 SO RE LEER RETEST RY DT RE BANIRI. + ters eet eanesneanaesusanesansusressansnceanasnsensrensassonsraserasaios Women Potsomiane | Porctnige marrie marriel into into British British atneks <tocks D.C. 13.7 22-1 21 4.4 21:6 23-2 24-7 39-4 24-7 40-3 11-3 18-8 21-4 1-0 1-4 1-2 1-3 99.¢ 43-4 9-t 16-8 20-8 27-5 11-1 3.2 10.2 23. 0 x -¢ € 1-6 0-3 3-9 3-7 4.¢ 11.¢ 0. Total. INTERMARRIAGE WITH BRITISH AND FRENCH 123 Rank Origin Juteh..... Swiss. ....... Janish........... Jreeks........... ‘ulgarians...... Iotmegien...... - wedish........ Ferman. ......... - OE Ms aos veins wow wr Armenian. ........... ‘celandic.........uuc talian.........o0eens Jzechoslovak...... Jelgian........ Per cent of married men married into British stocks 43-4 36-8 34-8 “eC 9.5 Rank Origin Serbo-Croatian... ...... RUSSIAN... vrei viarianaansaiinan TRIB. oo suene vr ou verve we nan ve Tegro....cooneninns NE — Polish. ...... © Frain swe Shinese....... oi EES £6 Sie pe = oumanian. . S50 8 4 4 Tungarian. .. mds EB En ewish...... wrt ton wt 5 \ustrian... [IO PI evrearaees ae Jkrainian..... sn mmm Galician..... Per cent of married men married into British stocks L 0-6 That the Bulgarians, Italians and Greeks appear in the upper half of the list is attributable to the very large surpluses of adult males in Canada. It is significant that the women of these origins showed such small percentages as 0, 1-4 and 1'0 intermarrying with the British. Generally speaking, the Scandinavian and Germanic peoples showed a relatively large amount of intermarrying with the British, while the Slavs show very low percentages. Were the figures for the women examined a similar distribution would be found. Reasons for these differences will be discussed in the next section. Before leaving this phase of the analysis, however, attention is drawn to the absolute magnitude of the figures. Important as are the differences between the various stocks in the relative degrees to which they have mixed with British stock, the absolute magnitude of the proportions is of as great, if not greater, significance, for they indicate the amount of assimilation by marriage which has already taken place. Assimilation by this means has made some progress among most of the North Western European peoples. It has scarcely begun with the South, Eastern and Central Europeans. About one-fifth of the men and women of Scandinavian and Germanic origin had intermarried with British stock by 1921, as against less than 3 p.c. of the Slavs. About one-tenth of the Greek and Italian married men have married with the British, but only one in a hundred of their women have taken husbands from the British stocks. It is apparent that many of the ingredients in Canada’s “ melting vot” have not yet begun to dissolve. TABLE 67.— ~*~ ~ ™*BLE SHOWING PERCENTAGE OF MARRIEI" Mt.~ ND WOMEN OF CONTI-NeN_ ~IGIN MARRIED INTO BRITISH STOCKS BY GT.) GRAPHICAL AND LING-UIST. Slev us . AS INDICATED BY THE PARENTAGE OF CHILDREN BORN IN THE REGISTRATION AREA). Jrigin NOTth WeStErn TOUTODEAIL. .«..te vse srrs annem senses netsnsetasuiaerassenecsuannaniisnss South, Eastern and Central European. ........oovvviiiiiiiaiiiieiaiiiiiiiniii nn, ER RETERR EEE GermaniC. ..o..eaiiiirrne -- ee eee eres Latin and Greek..... FF eae Slavie..... cs Men Per cent married to women of British oricin Women Per cent married to men of British origin 3.C. D.C. 21-3! 22-3 4-2 2-1 22-2 24-7 20-5 21-4 10-6 1-3 2.7 94 Intermarriage with those of French Origin—As was pointed out at the beginning, the ata on intermarriage do not include the province of Quebec. Next to the English speaking peoples, however, the French is the largest element numerically in the Registration Area. Yet it is questionable whether the difference in numbers alone is adequate to account for the spread between the figures in Table 68, showing the extent of intermarriage of Continental European groups with French stock, and those in Table 67 showing intermarriage of Continental Europeans with the British. {24 ORIGINS AND INTERMARRIAGE IN THE REGISTRATION AREA _— - —_-TABLE 68. —PERCENTAGE OF MARRIED MEN AND WOMEN OF CONTINENTAL EUROPEAN ORIGIN MARRIED TO FRENCH IN THE REGISTRATION AREA, BY GEOGRAPHICAL AND LINGUISTIC GROUPS, 1921 (AS INDICATED BY THE PARENTAGE OF CHILDREN BORN IN THE REGISTRA-Origin North Western European. .........ccoeeieneninneeenarens .-South, Eastern and Central European. ........covoveieeven ween yi 3CANAIMAVIAT. «ov vce vvevsmsrns cme eansaronsssnanesnoboreatenssusouenen son ro Jermanic........... IR ERIE Wes wa same pesmi vised sue R0E § SOY ratin and Greek.. eb iE ERENT EES Savon sine saisnstins won Brennen $0508 Ilavie. ....... rn spn dE FERENCE HE PRRA CRRA AARNE Men Per cent married to women of French stock Women Per cent married to men of French stock 0-3 Ru 0-4 1-9 1-7 2:8 2:4 2-9 0-2 0-5 0-4 TABLE 69.—~PERCENTAGE OF MARRIED MEN AND WOMEN OF CONTINENTAL EUROPEAN ORIGIN MARRIED INTO FRENCH AND BRITISH STOCKS IN THE REGISTRATION AREA, BY GEOGRAPHI-CAL AND LINGUISTIC GROUPS (AS INDICATED BY THE PARENTAGE OF CHILDREN BORN IN THE REGISTRATION AREA IN 1921). Origin orth Tost Barrer ieee ieesraaaeeaaaan aera nana enans 3outh, Eastern and I re vere vecint rt 14 oe SCANAIMAVIAI. + + evr vnneeshonnionssnssnossosnsessseenssaserenss noose onanunenuaonscsnse TSETTIMATIIC . , «ov eee vues reens sens ~osaassosanasassessesnsennsorarossnsstossasnasnaseseterns atin and Greek. .. . IRV Ae Ep Mavic Men Per cent married to women of British and French ntrnlka 3.0 24-0 5:2 24-1, 22-821 13-¢ 2.4 Women Per cent married to men of British and French atocks LC 24-6 2-5 26-4 23-8 1-5 2-8 Table 69 is a summary of tables 67 and 68. It gives an index of the total amount of assimilation by intermarriage of the Continental European stocks with the basic stocks of ths country, by geographical and linguistic groups. Combing the two tables does not alter the order found to obtain in Table 67 showing the amount of intermarriage with the British stocks alone, and the remarks made in connection with that table apply with equal force to Table 69. While both tables! agree in showing a great amount of intermarriage on the part of those of North Western Buropean origin with the French and British, there are significant differences in the behaviour of the linguistic groups. The relative amount of intermarriage for the males of the Scandinavian, Germanic and Latin and Greek origins follows the reverse order in the two tables. That is to say, those who marry least with the British, marry to the greatest extent with the Yrench, and vice versa. To be specific, the men of Scandinavian extraction have intermarried with the British proportionately more than have those of Germanic origin, and they in turn more than the Latins and Greeks. On the other hand, the Latin and Greek males have intermarried to a greater extent with the French than have those of Germanic extraction, and the Germanic more than the Scandinavian. It would thus appear that the men of Scandinavian and Germanic origin are relatively more easily assimilable by marriage with the British than are the Latin and Greeks, while the Latin and Greeks more readily assimilate with the French. In this connection it may be pointed out that the data on intermarriage are based on experience outside Quebec, so that the smallness of the numbers of Scandinavians and Germans in that vprovinee does not invalidate the above conclusion. L That is. Tables 67 and 68. RELATION BETWEEN INTERMARRIAGE AND LENGTH OF RESIDENCE 125 THE RELATION BETWEEN INTERMARRIAGE, LENGTH OF RESIDENCE, SURPLUS MALES AND SIZE OF ORIGIN GROUPS The aim hitherto has been to examine the extent of intermarriage in the Registration Area in ‘Canada. The experience of the 150,000 fathers and mothers has been taken as typical of all married men and women, The extent to which the various origins and groups of origins had intermarried up to 1921 has been noted; and particular attention was paid to the amount of assimilation by marriage which bad taken place with the British- and French stocks in Canada. It was found that the different stocks varied greatly in respect to the progress of this process of fusion, and an attempt will now be made to determine how far those differences were due to causes associated with the origins, and how far to extraneous causes such as length of residence, sex distribution and actual magnitude of the origin groups in Canada. Such factors are of great importance in explaining the proportions of exogamous marriages. The mere fact of recent arrival may have precluded the possibility of intermarriage, and certain peoples which show small percentages intermarrying may not be averse to mixing with other stocks but may merely have lacked opportunity. Other things being equal, the longer a group has been resident in Canada or the United States, the larger will tend to be the percentage of intermarriage. Again, the larger the surplus of males of marriageable age in a given group, the greater will be the proportion who will have to find partners in other stocks if they intend to marry. Further, the larger the percentage a given group constitutes of the total population, the greater is the chance of that group being selfcontained in respect to marriage. This may be stated conversely and made clearer by a concrete illustration such as the following: The mathematical probability of a German taking a German wife is greater if there are fifty German women in every one hundred women of the population than if there are only five or ten. Such factors are more or less independent of the characteristics of particular stocks, and we will now proceed to determine how far they account for the differences which appear. Length of Residence—The first problem is to secure a satisfactory ipdex of length of residence. In Chapter IIT the percentages of Canadian and United States born in the several stocks were used in discussing this question. For rough comparisons they served fairly well, but while long residence is probably the most important cause of the high percentage North American born, it should be kept in mind that other factors are involved. First, birth rate: a stock with a high birth rate will show a higher percentage Canadian and United States born than one with a low birth rate, assuming that other things are equal in all respects. Further, a group of immigrants among whom the numbers of the sexes are nearly equal will show a higher percentage born in North America after a given period, than one with a large surplus of males. A surplus of unmarried males does not reproduce itself, while, when the numbers are approximately equal, the implication is that a larger percentage of the adult men and women are married and making additions to the numbers of their respective origins born on this continent. Finally, in cases where immigration has been very recent and in comparatively great volume, the percentage Canadian and United States born may be temporarily reduced. Where, on the other hand, immigration has been arrested for a few years, a moderately prolific stock may show a high proportion born on this continent within a comparatively short time. However, with all these qualifications, in most normal cases the longer the people of a particular origin have been resident in Canada or the United States, the larger will tend to be the percentage North American born. Since it is the best index available for the purpose, we will venture to use it again in examining the data on intermarriage. It is recalled in passing that large percentages of certain origins, notably Scandinavian, have immigrated to Canada from the United States, and because of this and the similarity of the cultures in the two countries, the total Canadian and United States born was considered more suitable for the purpose of the analysis of Chapter II than the Canadian born alone. In so far as the tendency to intermarriage is related to length of residence. residence in the United States is the equivalent of residence in Canada. 126 ORIGINS AND INTERMARRIAGE IN THE REGISTRATION AREA The influence of length of residence as indicated by percentage North American born may be illustrated from Table 70. Some 74 p.c. of the married men of Danish exiraction had married outside their own stock, and over 91 p.c. of the Danes in Canada were born on this continent. The proportions on both counts were exceptionally high. The figures for che Swiss were 73 p.c. for intermarriage and 75 p.c. North American born. On the other hand only 23.5 p.c. of the Roumanian men had contracted exogamous marriages, and that group showed the small proportion of 46 p.c. North American born. Less than 38 p.c. of the Belgians were born in Canada and the United States, and they showed the small figure of 28.2 p.c. males marrying with other peoples. From these examples it is obvious that length of residence and intermarriage are related. Yet we have ample evidence that length of residence in itself is by no means adequate to account for the varying proportions. The colour barrier is more important. The data for the Japanese, Indians and Negroes show this fact very clearly. Further, time seems to have little effect on the Hebrew aversion to intermarriage, and as a result that people may also be regarded as permanently unassimilable by marriage with the other peoples of Canada. The Ukrainians, with nearly 55 p.c. North American born, have intermarried to an almost negligible extent. The proportion of North American born is larger than that for any other Slavic people, yet the amount of intermarriage for their men is not appreciably greater than that for the Negroes and Chinese. The percentage of their women intermarrying is also very small. Nor are considerations as to length of residence in themselves adequate to explain the intermingling of the Austrians or Galicians with other stocks. Their men have married into other stocks to an extent only equal to the aboriginal Indians and their women to a smaller extent than the Negroes. Yet over half of both of these groups are North American born. The Poles and Russians are the other two important Slavic peoples in Canada. About the same proportions of these as of the Galicians and Austrians were born on this continent, yet twice the amount of intermarriage has taken place. Further, the Swedes with virtually the same percentage North American born as the four Slavic stocks mentioned, show a proportion married outside their own stock double that of the Poles and Russians and more than four times greater than that for the Austrians and Ukrainians. Such examples could be multiplied. Important as is length of residence, other influences are at work. Causes associated with origin naturally suggest themselves, but other more or less extraneous conditions exist, and attention is next directed to sex distribution. Since :his factor is subject to definite measurement it can be isolated and receive separate treatment. Sex Distribution—It has been suggested that sex distribution is something apart from origin, yet that is not strictly accurate. Indeed, in one sense it is primarily a matter of stocks, for, as was pointed out in Chapter III, certain peoples send as emigrants to Canada large proportions of unattached men, while emigration from other parts is composed chiefly of married men with wives and families. In some cases, however, the large surplus of males is due mainly to legal restrictions on immigration, as in the case of the Chinese and Japanese; and it might be argued that Europe furnishes many instances where the proportions of the sexes emigrating are determined by economic and other conditions in the homeland, quite apart from considerations of the stocks. But the principal reason why sex distribution was referred to above as extraneous to origin is that, given different proportions of males and lemales of marriageable age in a population group, the mathematical chance of a man marrying a woman of the same origin is entirely different from that of a woman choosing a ausband of like stock. The men and the women are of the same origin, but the extent of sndogamous marriage is influenced by their relative numbers. The differences in the rates for the two sexes are conditioned by the accident of sex distribution, even though that accident may be remarded as partially attributable to the characteristics of the particular stocks. . By way of illustrating the influences of sex, a few examples may be chosen from the data in Table 70. Nearly seven times as large a proportion of Chinese men as women intermarry, which is in part due to the fact that there are thirty-three times more adult males than females of that origin in Canada. The Greeks. with a five times greater proportion of RELATION OF SEX DISTRIBUTION TO INTERMARRIAGE 127 men intermarrying and a surplus of 370 p.c. adult males, furnish a second illustration. Other similar cases are the Bulgarians, Japanese, Serbo-Croatians and Italians All of those peoples are characterized by large surpluses of males. Generally speaking, where the surplus of males is great, the proportion of males intermarrying is large as compared with the proportion for the women. Conversely, where the inequality in the numbers is not marked, the proportions of men and women marrying outside the group usually tend to be more nearly equal. But there appears to be yet another factor involved, quite apart from differences in the relative numbers of the sexes. If one selects the 7 non-British and non-French peoples with the smallest surpluses of males 21 years and over in Canada, they are found to be the following: Icelandic, Indian, Hebrew, Dutch, German, Negro and Hungarian; the Icelanders with only 2 p.c. surplus males being the lowest, and the others mentioned in ascending order. Now in 5 out of those 7 cases, larger proportions of the women have contracted exogamous marriages than of the men. This points to the conclusion that when sex inequalities are eliminated women are less conservative than men in crossing the line in marriage. However, before dwelling on that point, the two exceptions should be dealt with, viz. the Jews and the Dutch. The first case, that of the Jews, is readily explained by the rigid attitude of the Jews with regard to intermarriage acting as a greater deterrent to a daughter contemplating an exogamous marriage than to a son. While other factors may be involved, it is probable that the one mentioned is the most important. At least it seems adequate to explain the situation. With the Dutch the explanation is more difficult. The pecularity may be a distinct characteristic of the group in respect to marriage preferences, but other factors are involved in terms of which at least a plausible explanation may be found. The Dutch in the eastern provinces are, as a group, the oldest non-British and non-French residents in Canada, and they show the largest proportions marrying with the British. Indeed in the East the Dutch have already intermarried with the British to so great an extent that they are almost indistinguishable from those appearing on the census records as of British stock. Consequently, it tends to be a matter of indifference to one of Dutch origin in Ontario whether he marries a wife of British or Dutch stock. The same tends to obtain with the women. Since there is no barrier in the case of either sex, no occasion arises for the women to appear less conservative than the men in crossing the line. Further, that the men appear to intermarry to a greater extent, can be explained by the fact that men move about and meet more people than do the women. In the West the situation as to barriers to intermarriage is entirely different. The majority of those classified as Dutch in the three prairie provinces in 1921 are Mennonites, who have intermarried to no great extent with the British or French nor indeed with any other stock in Canada. They live in more or less isolated communities and are entirely agricultural people. The women rarely leave the farms or villages, but the men are able to move about the country, and although they do not congregate in the cities in the West, the young men are seen very frequently in the towns and villages adjacent to their communities. So with the Mennonites also one would not be surprised to find the men, because of the opportunity of meeting people of other origins, marrying outside their group to a greater extent than the women. Having disposed of the two exceptions, one again puts forward the suggestion and with greater confidence, that the tendency among women of most stocks other than British and French to marry outside their respective groups is greater than that among the men. If further research establishes the existence of such a tendency, it may prove to be the result of a true sex difference or it may bez largely a matter of residence. In Chapter V it was shown that in the case of immigrants from virtually every foreign country, larger percentages of females than males live in urban districts. Urban life is more cosmopolitan, and with large proportions of women of a given origin living in incorporated cities, towns and villages, it is natural to expect, other things being equal, that they would show a large proportion marrying into other stocks. Thus, in examining Table 70 both the difference in 128 ORIGINS AND INTERMARRIAGE IN THE REGISTRATION AREA sex distribution and in the behaviour of the sexes (entirely apart from their relative numbers), should be kept in mind as possible factors in explaining the differences in the percentages of males and females married to wives and husbands of origins other than their own. Attention is now directed to another aspect of sex distribution and probably the most important one. How far do differences in the proportions of surplus men account for the differences appearing in the percentages of men of the several origins who have intermarried with other stocks? Obviously they are related. The Greeks with 370 p.c. surplus males show an intermarriage figure of 51-3 p.c. for their men, while the Belgians with only 38 p.c. surplus males show the small figure of 28-2 p.c. of their married males married to wives of different origin. The length of residence of the two peoples on the North American continent is about the same. While there are instances where the connection is not so obvious, it will be demonstrated that a positive relation between surplus males and proportions intermarrying always exists. TABLE 70.—INTERMARRIAGE, SEX DISTRIBUTION, PERCENTAGE NORTH AMERICAN BORN AND PROPORTIONS OF TOTAL POPULATION IN CANADA, FOR SPECIFIED ORIGINS, 1921. Jrigin \rmenisan....... Coven \ustrian......, gan Ceneeaneen ‘elgian........ y gh HERR eR Ge ‘hinese....... J per rp Tench, ria, os nnn mnie «SEA BEE TERRE § Janish......... . ie wnt vie 8 women any wld wibeelle 4 dutch. ...... Caen ‘innish......... sin ERSTE i ARIAS alician.... — Jerman...... . S— wa Jreek....... _. Sows ng go Hebrew..... wr an dungarian.................. vee celandic......... .... vee talian.......... ..........L Crees TADBNESR Leu tersarsar verre urease anaes MORI pncirs wiscornonisy gw ainaies WERTRES Pognisie #ewmtcns Saas ws Norwegian. ...... TR 20HD oii sii ia § Eine emamnn ERR SE 8 » ROUMANIAN. tutte s vrennaaraeematneereeesanenas ©on, LY 3eTbO-Croatian... .....uuuururireeeeareeereeaerisraernonn a A ——— TR RR BYTion..c ouues on Tkreinian.. Per cent of married males | ma ried to wives of different origin! 29-7 10-¢ 28 48:1 7-7 34-7 in, 0 oe? e Per cent of married females married to husbands of different origin 13-2 14-0 28.9 5-4 11 41.2! 62:2 0-8 1 10. 2 Per cent of surplus walesin | population 21 years | of age and over 57 38 736 3.263 41 67 13 61 «if kt Per cent of origin North American born £-4 53-4 27-0 15:6 7-6 55-8 91-4 21-7 3-6 9H 5-2 2-8 4-2 4-4 31-4 r9.8 5-9 7-4 ‘1-8 5 Sef 423-3 54-2 75.0 52-8 Bd. nN Per cent which adults of each origin constitute of total adult population nf Canadas 0-97 0-23 0-03 0-71 0-09 0-24 1-33 n.94 3-26 0-08 1-27 0-12 0.18 0-70 0-22 0-22 0-77 0-50 0-14 0-92 0-056 0-73 0-16 0-08 0-91 - As shown by parentage of children born in the Registration Area in 1921. The Size of the Group—A third factor which is in no way hereditary and at the same time can be definitely measured, is the proportion that the several groups constitute of the total population. Other things being equal, the smaller the group the more easily it will be assimilated by marriage with the numerically dominant groups among which it is placed, and conversely, the larger the group the greater the difficulty. One might cite instances from Table 70 to illustrate the point. As in the case of length of residence and sex distribution, however, there are many cases where it is submerged by other influences. Correlation—The method of analysis followed hitherto has obvious limitations. When the amount of intermarriage is compared with any one of the factors mentioned above, namely, length of residence, sex distribution or size of group, it is found that the other two exercise a disturbing influence sometimes counteracting and sometimes accentuating the affect of the factor under consideration. The facet is that all three are overative at the RELATION SEX DISTRIBUTION, SIZE OF GROUPS TO INTERMARRIAGE 129 same time. Now it is of prime importance to determine both their combined and several effects on intermarriage—their combined effect, because if they do not account for the actual proportions of intermarriage occurring other influences must be at work. The sepa~ rate influence of each is significant because it assists in explaining the present situation and also constitutes a basis for prediction as to the future. The method of multiple and partial correlation enables one to generalize on the basis of the experience of the stocks examined, and the regression equation makes possible prediction of the expected. amount of intermarriage for each group in terms of the three independent variables, namely, length of residence, surplus males and size of the “origin” group. In computing the correlation, the proportion of exogamous marriages among males of each origin was taken as the dependent variable, Data for all European peoples except the Bulgarians and Greeks were used, making 20 eases in all. The Greeks and Bulgarians were omitted, because the extremely large proportions of surplus males would exercise an undue influence and distort the result. Only white stocks were included, for the colour barrier places the Negroes, Indians and Orientals in a class by themselves. The value R = + 76 was obtained for the multiple coefficient and suitable tests were applied to prove its reliability. The coefficient is quite large and demonstrates that length of residence, surplus males and size of the population combine to exert a very important influence on the proportion of males who have intermarried; and what is of equal importance, it incidentally makes clear that these three factors of themselves are by no means adequate to account for the entire spread between the figures for the several stocks. There is a residuum which must be explained in terms of physical, psychological, social and other peculiarities associated with the various groups. This will be elaborated in due course. The regression equation is as follows— X1=1-37Xy 4 0 12X3 — 15: 10X 4 — 46-56. X1 =the percentage of married males in a given stock who have intermarried. Xg =the percentage of the stock North American born. X3 =the surplus males per 100 females (21 years and over). Xs =the percentage which the adults of each origin constitute of the total adult population of Canada. The equation reveals several interesting facts; first, other things being equal, an addition of one p.c. in the percentage North American born increases the expected proportion of males intermarrying 1-37 p.c., and an addition of one p.c. in the surplus of adult males increases intermarriage 0-12 pc. As was suggested above the influence of both increasing length of residence and an excess of males is to raise the proportion of men marrying outside their own stock. A second point of interest is that a difference of one pc. in the percentage of North American born is between 11 and 12 times more important from the point of view of the proportion of males intermarrying than a similar percentage difference in the surplus of males (21 years of age and over). In the third place it is made clear by the equation that other things being equal the larger the group the less marked is the tendency to intermarry. An increase of one pe. in the proportion that the adults of a given origin constitute of the total adult population of Canadas exerts a negative influence on intermarriage meny times greater than the combined influence of an increase of one p.c. in the proportion North American born and one p.c. in the surplus of males. Of course the chances of a change of one p.c. are by no means equal in the three cases. A more definite idea of their actual importance under the conditions existing in 1921 is obtained by substituting the standard deviations of Xo, X3 and X4, respectively, in the regression equation.. It is found that fluctuations which actually occurred in the percentage North American born had an influence on fluctuations in intermarriage over three times greater than had differences in the proportions of surplus males. Similarly, the size of the group, though a third less important than length of residence, was twice as potent as sex distribution in determining the deviations of the proportions of males intermarrvineg from 74499—90 130 ORIGINS AND INTERMARRIAGE IN THE REGISTRATION AREA the figure for the average group. One finds also that the combined positive influence of length of residence and surplus of males was a little over twice as great as was the negative influence of large numbers. By substituting values for Xe, Xs and X4 in the above equation for each of the specified stocks (using data given in Columns 3, 4 and 5 of Table 70) the expected value of Xj was computed for each group. These are plotted in Chart 28 and the several points are connected by straight lines. The actual values of Xi, as given in Column 1, Table 70, are also ‘ndicated on the chart and attention is directed to their distribution and its significance. In the light of length of residence (as shown by percentage North American born), percentage surplus males and the size of the group in Canada, the expected percentage of intermarriage for the men of Swedish origin was 25 p.c.; the actual amount which had occurred was 45 p.c., a proportion four-fifths greater than expectation. On the other hand, the expected percentage of intermarriage for the men of Ukrainian origin was 20 p.c.; the actual only 9 p.c. or less than half the expected. Of the 20 stocks, 19 are listed below, with the actual amount of intermarriage expressed as a percentage of the computed expectation in each case. The twentieth is the Hebrew stock, and as the expected rate in this case worked out to practically zero, to express the 4 p.c. which actually occurred as a percentage of expectation would be meaningless. Rank Origin Actual intermarriage a8 percentage of expected {for males) O.6c. Belg uuen sunirnen nwwniwnin vo —_— wadivh... o: cvsmieeeniaves coves PTRO—— YEN 5 0 0 des a BERES BF RISER DEERE £8 SEARED § WHIRL inde fn dorian ARSE FRBRIENS SARS DER GY B35 7 PRN 2echoSloVak. ...u..iein iii TOTWERIAN Lover itive initia iaa reins PHAR cy wrsann vn vussmass wwe [EETE———. BUBB viv ve rans an RS ———— ricinus snumnns rvs we wea ww. ga WOR. os ivnes sien vr vere - LoUMAanIBN.. iia aes 4 serbo-Croatian..........o.covvnnn Ep POlSR. aaa [R111 SF: SAPP NEB cocscmmsisnmininss ws wasn wis wine se WAN TUNGORIOI. vos pamsimnss wwwvmns como pRR Rr Siw celandie............ouvun. ‘krainian..... .. .... 538 176 ‘73 “27 iT The reason the coefficient of correlation was not higher than + -76 is made evident by the above table. For many of the peoples the actual amount of intermarriage was considerably in excess of the expected; for others, the actual rate fell far short of expectation. Thus length of residence, sex distribution and numerical strength combined, are not adequate to account for the behaviour of the different stocks in respect of intermarriage. The performance of many of the groups differs very considerably from what was anticipated. The question naturally arises as to why this should be so, and in seeking an answer one finds it necessary to pass from the realm of extraneous and more or less accidental causes to a consideration: of influences more intimately associated with hereditary and cultural characteristics of the various stocks. Indeed there could be no more conclusive proof that peculiarities of the different origin groups are of major importance in the matter of assimilation than the fact that these external factors are not adequate to account for the pehaviour of the data. What then are the differences in terms of which an explanation must be found? There are many types and only a few of the principal ones will be mentioned. (1) Physiological This, coupled with associated psychological implications, occurs first to the mind of the biologist when the term “stock” iz mentioned. Indeed the connotation of the word is often confined to such characteristics. We have seen that between stocks of different colour such barriers are of maior importance. How important phvsical differences ACTUAL AND EXPECTED INTERMARRIAGE 131 Caarr XXVIII ACTUAL PERCENTAGE or INTERMARRIAGE (cireLess COMPARED with PERCENTAGES PREDICTED (sotio tine) rrom CONDITIONS or EXCESS or MALES. NORTH AMERICAN BIRTH ano SIZE of ORIGIN GROUPS. r & Zz ZT zz =z & TT z Xr 2z2 ZT = ~~ 5. 5 fT x: Tx oafazo0og : 5 88 z z J 8 FF J BE « ss zz =F 5 3 2 E £3: 838 F233 Ey :Ibogozosol rt © ¢ 8 ¢ ££ og x §F = z i soa < 3 3 g | eq RO. ", 704-LL 80+ | 0 ACTUAL Gy e— — — PREDICTED Ty 30 are in arresting. intermarriage between the white stocks is a matter .of opinion. They certainly exist, but there appears to be no method of isolating or measuring their influence. (2) Social and Cultural—One may include under this heading the general manner of life, social standards and ideals, customs and religions, ete. For some stocks these are very similar to those obtaming in ‘Canada, and in such cases assimilation by intermarriage is comparatively easy. For others, differences of this sort raise almost insuperable barriers which can only be lowered by a long and tedious process, for the simple reason that intermarriage, the most potent agency of destroying them, tends to be precluded by their very existence. (4) Occupational —While occupation is not properly a characteristic of particular stocks, Canadian experience provides many illustrations of groups following certain occupations almost exclusively, and doing grades of work which the dominant stocks of Canada either avoid or are forced to relinquish. Occupational segregation is invariably a hindrance to intermarriage. 24499...02 132 ORIGINS AND INTERMARRIAGE IN THE REGISTRATION AREA — ee —— (5) Rural and Urban Distribution—This is to some extent a matter of “ origin ”, using the term, of course, in its broad sense. Certain groups, as we find them in Canada at least, are essentially urban and others are predominantly rural. Special reference will be made to this factor in the subsequent discussion. (6) Segregation—The herd instinct is much more highly developed with some of the foreign stocks in Canada than with others. It is in evidence among rural people as well as among urban. By merely reducing the chance of meeting and mixing with other people, it is a great hindrance to intermarriage, and, when coupled with social and cultural characteristics incompatible with Canadian ideas, it is a barrier of the first importance. Returning now to the table showing the extent to which the various stocks under review had measured up to expectation in respect to intermarriage, let us first note those at the top and those at the bottom of the list, and then see what light is thrown on the subject by such of the differences as are capable of statistical treatment. Tn 7 cases out of 19 the amount of intermarriage up to 1921 exceeded expectation. All of those groups, except the Czechoslovaks, are North Western Europeans. With the exception of the Dutch and Icelanders, those showing percentages less than 100 are South, Eastern and Central Europeans. The broad statement is justified that those of North Western European origin, as presently located in Canada, are distinctly more amenable to assimilation by marriage with other stocks, while with the South, Eastern and Central Europeans assimilation is abnormally difficult. Moreover, these differences in assimilability are of no mean order. Confining attention io foreign stocks of numerical importance in Canada, one finds that intermarriage for the Swedes and Danes exceeded the expected amount by 75 p.c; that for the Austrians fell short by 42 pe. and the figure for the Ukrainians was 61 p.c. below expectation. From 75 p.c. above expectations to 61 p.c. below is a wide spread, and denotes a great gulf between such important groups as the Swedes and Ukrainians in respect to assimilability bv intermarriage with other peoples in ‘Canada. When the several stocks are arranged in linguistic groups some interesting facts appear. Scandinavian— Swedish....vveeiiociaenanns Danish......... wigEEs Norwegial.......coaeernee Icelandic. .....covevennnnns Jermanic— Belgian. ..ovvveiirernaeer oo German. ..ovvemeenesrens Dutch. .....oovveinans Latin and Greek— Ttalian......... Roumanian........ Slavie— Czechoslovak... EEUBBIL. cvs nim smn Jerbo-Croatian...... Polish......cocvnuvron-Augtrian......... Ukrainian... .... Origin Actual intermarriage as percentage of expected for males) 176 173 101 48 538 109 89 97 aq 102 a8 8 74 58 aa All of Scandinavian and Germanic extraction except the Icelandic and Dutch show percentages above expectation (100 p.c.); all the Latin and Greek and Slavie peoples except the Czechoslovaks show percentages below. This seems to be conclusive evidence of the -xistence of differences as between the groups of stocks in regard to assimilability by inter~ marriage with other stocks in Canada. For the first two, racial characteristics and geographical distribution favour intermarriage and in several cases to a very marked degree; for che lattter two they are unfavourable and for a number of important origins notably so. Segregation—The exceptional cases call for comment. Three of them, namely, the feelanders Ukrainians and Dutch. are splendid illustrations of the influence of segregation. RELATION OF SEGREGATION TO INTERMARRIAGE 133 In Chapter IV it was pointed out that the bulk of the Scandinavians and Ukrainians are found in the western provinces, consequently a survey of their distribution in Manitoba, Saskatchewan and Alberta is adequate for our purpose. Of all those of foreign origin in the Prairie Provinces, the Icelanders and Ukrainians show the greatest tendency to rural segregation. In Manitoba, 55 pe. of the Icelanders are in one out of the 15 electoral districts existing in 1921; in Saskatchewan, 65 pe. in one out of 16; in Alberta, though their numbers are comparatively small, a total of 55 p.c. are in two out of 12 electoral districts. The Ukrainians are much more numerous than the Icelanders in each of the three provinces and there are more cases of segregation. In Manitoba, 80 p.c. of this group is found in five electoral districts, in Saskatchewan 41 p.cin one and 83 p.c. in five, and in Alberta 55 p.c. in one and 79 p. fn two out of the dozen districts in that province. When the analysis is carried to the smaller districts withimr the electoral areas, the tendency to segregate is even more marked. For example, 87 p.c. of the Ukrainians in Census Division I of Manitoba are located in one subdistrict of which they constitute 77 p.c. of the population. In Census Divisions 5, 12 and 13 totals of 79 p.c., 85 p.c. and 89 p.c. respectively are found in three of the subdistricts in each division. Similar cases occur in Saskatchewan and Alberta. A comparison of the Icelanders and the other Scandinavians throws further light on the subject. In Manitoba and Saskatchewan, the Icelanders show as high proportions as 55 p.c. and 65 p.c. of their number in one electoral district; 23 p.c. is the highest figure shown for any of the other three Scandinavian peoples and that is for the Norwegians, for whom actual intermarriage exceeded expectation by the smallest percentage. The behaviour of the different stocks in the Scandinavian group furnishes additiona! confirmation of the thesis that segregation is an important influence in preventing intermarriage. The case of the Dutch provides a further illustration. There were about as many Dutch in the three Prairie Provinces as in Ontario. In Ontario they were widely scattered, but in Manitoba 64 p.c. were found in one and 76 pc. in two electoral districts, and in Saskatchewan 38 p.c. in one. In Alberta they are more evenly divided. The figure for the Dutch is only moderately below the expected amount of intermarriage, which seems to be consistent with their segregating in two provinces and failing to do so in the others. The Mennonites called themselves Dutch in 1921, and it is in the districts where Mennonites are settled that segregation appears. That segregation is an important influence may be illustrated in another way by the data for those of Dutch origin. The tendency to segregate becomes less marked in passing trom Manitoba west. If segregation is an important influence one would expeet a smaller percentage of intermarriage for the Dutch in the province of Manitoba than in Saskatchewan and in Saskatchewan than Alberta. The Annual report on Vital Statistics for 1925 shows the origin of parents of children born in that year. In Manitoba, 19 p.c. of the Dutch fathers had married into other stocks: 32 pc. in Saskatchewan and 57 pe. in Alberta. Segregation is not the sole explanation of these differences, but is probably a significant one. Passing to the Czechosdlovaks, it is not surprising that they exceeded expectation in respect to the amount of intermarriage, while other people from South, Eastern and Central Europe fell short. Czechs are quite different from the Russians, Austrians, Poles and Ukrainians, and appear to be much more easily assimilated. The influence of city as opposed to country residence on intermarriage Is difficult to demonstrate, as the rural and urban distribution of the various “origin” groups in Canada is not conveniently available. Other things being equal, however, people who congregate in cities would be expected to intermarry more than those who prefer rural life and follow rural occupations. On this basis, one would expect intermarriage for the Italians to far exceed expectation, because they show much larger percentages in larger cities. The failure to do so may be attributed, at least in part to the marked tendency to segregate in large cities or quarters—a tendency which also characterizes the Hebrew and other stocks. A similar examination of the data for other stocks furnishes conclusive evidence that segregation is much less marked than in the case of those stocks which are backward in 34° ORIGINS AND INTERMARRIAGE IN THI REGISTRATION AREA she matter of intermarriage. It is not a coincidence that those who segregate most, fail ‘urthest short .of expectation in intermarriage. Data are available in the census which could be used to throw considerable light on the relation between origin, religion and intermarriage, but the purpose in this chapter is not primarily to examine the various characteristics which are favourable and unfavourable to assimilation. Important as are these considerations, such detailed analysis is beyond the scope of this report. Attention, however, has been given to the influence of segregation partly beause of its importance and partly by way of explaining certain exceptional results. The principal purpose of this section has been to demonstrate that aside from the extraneous nfluence of length of residence, sex distribution and numerical strength, particular stocks differ very radically in assimilability by intermarriage with the other stocks in Canada. ASSIMILABILITY WITH THE BRITISH In the previous section an attempt was made to demonstrate that the “ origin” groups liffer In respect to ease of assimilation by marriage with other stocks in general. This section has to do with their assimilability with the British stocks in particular. In the discussion of the general question of assimilation, it was necessary to eliminate more or ‘ess extraneous influences before the intrinsic differences could be isolated and studied. [t is possible, however, to secure in a very simple manner what might be termed an index of comparative assimilability with a single stock like the British, This may be best illusirated by an example. According to the figures for 1921, 82 p.c. of the Dutch males who married outside their group married British wives, but only 12:6 p.c. of the Austrian men who intermarried chose mates of British origin. What exactly is implied in these figures? In the first place the difference is only slightly influenced by length of residence, because the percentages are taken of those who actually married outside. It is true that length of residence is closely connected with the amount of intermarriage which has taken place at any given time, but correlation makes it clear that it has a very moderate influence on the proportion of those who married into the British rather than into the other stocks. The coefficient of correlation by method of rank differances with the percentage North America born was only + 21. Sex distribution was found 0 be even less closely related, and it is difficult to trace any connection between ‘he proportion of those marrying outside their stock who married British and the numerical strength of the group in Canada. These three more or less extraneous factors, which were given prominence in discussing the general problem of intermarriage, may be ;onsidered as of minor consequence in investigating the present aspect of the problem of assimilation. It is necessary at this point to raise the question as to what proportion of exogamous marriages should be contracted with the British on the basis of mere chance. In no province n the Registration Area was there less than 50 p.c. of the population of British origin. Consequently, assuming no discrimination against the British as compared with the other stocks and assuming no discrimination on the part of the British against any foreign stock, at least 50 p.c. of those of each foreign origin who married outside their group might be expected to have taken mates of British stock. Now, when a group shows so small a persentage as 12-6 p.c. in the face of an expected rate of at least 50 p.c., the inference is that ane of two things interfered. Either hereditary barriers stood in the way or there was a ack of opportunity of meeting the British because of segregation, or both. As was pointed aut above, even the tendency to segregation is largely a matter of “origins”. It would seem, then, that the percentages of the several groups marrying out who married into the British stocks may be regarded as a very fair indication of relative assimilability with the British, under existing conditions of geographical distribution. It should be kept clearly in mind that these percentages do mot constitute an absolute measure of assimilability, To get an absolute. index one would have to take into consideration the proportion of the total married who married British, and follow a procedure similar to that in the last subsection. Perhaps this may be made clearer as follows: —Total ntermarriage may be either large or small without affecting the percentage of those crossing ASSIMILABILITY WITH THE BRITISH 9) ’ ve h% i) 1 185 the lines of their own stock who marry into Anglo-Saxon stock. The “inde here cory sidered compares the barriers to marriage with the British with those to mimrfiagy with all other stock, including among such barriers those arising out of the territorial distribusion ‘of :he population as at the date of the last census. The data on which the analysis is based are presented in Tables 71 and 72. A cursory examination of the foregoing tables will be adequate to show that there is wide variation not only in the proportions of men and women who had married outside their respective “origin” groups, but also in the percentages of those who had married into lhe British stocks. Taking first the men as shown in Table 71, while 74 pr. of the Danes had married outside their own stock, and 46 p.c. of these had married Women of British origin, only 7-5 pe. of the Ukrainians had married outside that “ origin ” group, and of those less than 9 p.c. married women of British origin. Or compare the Icelanders and Swedes. More than half the Swedes had married into other stocks, and almost half of these had married British. On the other hand, fewer than a fifth of the Icelanders had married outside their own stock, but of those who had done so, over. three-quarters marnied ‘women of British origin. The Finns do not mix, from the marriage standpoint, with any other stock. Only a tenth of the Galieians had contracted mixed marriages, and of these less than a twentieth married British. Quite as diverse examples may be found in Table 72 giving the same data for the women. Half the Dutch women had intermarried, and four-fifths of them had married men of British stock. The Danes, Norwegians, Swedes and Swiss show similarly high percentages. Yet only a tenth of the Greek women had intemmarried, and scarcely a tenth of these married men of British origin. Two and a half pe. of the Jewish women had married outside the Jewish stock. Roughly, a quarter of that two and a half p.c. had married British. If the peoples in Tables 71 and 72 be arranged in rank, according to the percentages of mixed marriages which had been contracted with men and women of British origin, and also grouped according to colour, original geographical habitat and language, a clear idea will be given as to the differences between the “origin” groups in this regard. TABLE 71.—NUMBER AND PERCENTAGES OF MARRIED MEN MARRIED TO WIVES OF DIFFERENT ORIGINS, AND THE PROPORTION OF THOSE WHO MARRIED INTO BRITISH STOCKS. (As indicated hv parentage of children born in the Registration Area in 1921). Origin ARTOOREI. 4 sas snpmnpmns ve cney J AUSLEIAR. vier iiucnnrneres ” wings were BUIEATIAN. ..\viev iether ine rii iia iii TIIRABE. inis sinmimsnce wor mrs 00 Shonfns s HERD SHEERS SEES 2z6ChOSIOVAK. ou .vuvrer rnin eraser aan OMB H es crv vmprtimy brass smerny nme nan snake Finnish. . ovens vrsnbns sens saves 8 cee French......... . I A ——— alician........ -. ppp dna German..... . Ce. JES BAAN Girealt..vu vey + NO 543 EVER celandie................. ee eerie [talian......cooooniinvinnens we wave fapanese.......ovvrnuinnen 4 © PEE Jewish......... ve 3 GbE wad Negro.......... ree Norwegian... FETE £8 wee so pm pp SR A DURUIR Roumanian............oooiiiinns wen Russian. .....cooviviniineninnnnn, Giiey mee Serbo-Croatian............... s remmenz +b ERPS PAE § Swedish. creeieirieirinn - rotnnn ww wn ARES AWB. soevvrnereres vanenns re Sh Tlvainian. ... J 1} (2) Number Number = married of married | outside man -heir origin OPO 37 2,765 517 68 295 197 360 1,434 368 7,908 £68 7,562 18 3c “48 616 2,162 618 1,554 33¢ 1,313 L,66¢ 60¢ 2,20 It to ie 1, yr il 204 146 33 21 68 267 760 34 ?, 703 a1 1.87 - - £4: 735 142 507 oi r18 170 £& e (3) Number married to Rritish : 37 49 16 10 19] 124 | 623 15 2.199 4 1,273 50 5¢ 21 240 J 5% en «. 10 | 2%) 70 3 qm (4) [6] Per cent col. (2) of (1) Per cent col. (3) of eonl. (2) 29-7 10-6 28:2 18:5 7-1 34-5 74-2 %2-0 9-2 £1 0-5 4-8 51-3 4-4 16-7 10:0 19-3 1-8 1-2 1 11-3 20-0 23:5 22-8 83-0 44-6 . 73-7 . 29:9 7-5 45-5 12-8 33:8 48-5 47-8 27-9 46-4 82-0 44+] 81-4 PY 88-0 53-¢ 13-§ 78% “4.5 7-4 30:0 °8.¢ 4-2 i. 4 ir 50-48 130 ORIGINS AND INTERMARRIAGE IN THE REGISTRATION AREA TABLE 72—~NUMBER AND PERCENTAGES OF MARRIED WOMEN MARRIED TO HUSBANDS OF DIFFERENT ORIGIN, AND THE PROPORTION OF THOSE WHO MARRIED INTO BRITISH STOCK. {As indicated bv parentage of rhildren born in the Registration Ares in 1821) srigin Armenian........... creas . Austrian.......oieeeiiiee, Ceerreaeaaen aa Zelgian....coovveieniinenninnns eras aenaaaaas BUTEBEIRIL vu vinrerecenn wen wisunrecn ase sorss isn wUsKRMIIGS wwSETHCRCHID Hew HERERNTR SIRE cars 1s copininen ie nyuiiins ve 2 SRI ik SN THORROBIGVBIE. vj. i gurus 4s snp vo srry an cum gy gree « Janine. oun co senras VERS LATO LSID 13 han SERN) “innish.,........ ce rench....... A alician,..... sie #50 950 ems jerman...... vin wi wn # areek........ wart wa sips 9) Jungarian..... —_p celandie................ - Dab{El. vs urns vs samen wes HM anise wn een apanese........ ‘ewish......... Negro........... Norwegian..... .......... POHBI. puns wa wagon wn aging gs 49 ROMAIN, «yr osinn o8 £5083 v8 4 $53 43 20500 53 RUSSIAN, ......couvniannn i pid Se) (er A 3wedish.. ooo eee WEIS Leia ee eer Ry IIR. covviainn on wae + mes ye pe Okrainian............ (1) Number of married women 7,87: 59 1,37. R 7 Ls 1 0 ( » 570 (2) Number married >utside origin round 402 151 ? 10: 16% 697 67 3, 652 9¢ 2 147 ed 68 ir nNg (3) Number narried to British ¥ yo or 4% 4) Per cent col. (2) of eol. (1) a Ze £2 1 9. a 5) Per cent col. (3) of col. (2) 25:0 11-1 39-1 33-3 25.5 34 19-2 30+ pe { i 73.8 37-6 re.a 22-2 3-f 52-7 20-2 Eo 20-¢ 25-0 54% 59-5 44-5 5:6 TABLE 73—PERCENTAGES OF MIXED MARRIAGES CONTRACTED WITH MEN AND WOMEN OF BRITISH ORIGIN, ARRANGED IN DESCENDING ORDER OF MAGNITUDE. {As indinated by parentage of children horn in the Reristration Area in 1921) Origin [0 151.7. , PO Trench....o.coveniinunennnn Js celandic,..o.oiviiiiiiiiinnl FOLIA. tveernenrnanraanaanl is BDANBER. iit] Bala. osvvernrrs os srnas relly Norwegian. .........cc.oeuu.u' ts NeEr0. corr unnures wrawans samy, us ev Brooke canvas ob dria wai WBS. Luvin cae 2 Sulgarian.........c.covueee.. Be Swedish............000vvia nl NL DYE ccs inpes woe ceva von srsspmincne snows » ThE. «ova vrs nnes on bras vu prawes Ionitheo oo cumin semen sei y Armenian.........--veeen.o BL Imdign. ooo viii ies finnish.......... --. ......N.E, fewish.....ooovineniiinniinn. + Belgian........ovverivnrnenns Szechoslovak .....oovuinnn. 3erbo-Croatian...... .......’ Ruslan. oan enannsn 0 vinan olish...coiiiioiirisrnnesns Joumanian......coonveniiinns Tungarian......oovvvinnen.. Austrian.......ocoiviinnanne, Jkrainian....ooviuereeraanns Jalician. cooieinnrnnnenns on Men (1) | Per cent married sutside 50 total narried (2) Per cent of col. (1) married into British 2tnelea 2-0 15-1 16-7 4-8 Ter ig 32:0 °1-4 8-7 2.0 |] 3 75. 5 T. a ! 20 ‘ag 4.4 Origin utehiiiiiiiii rench.....ovveviinrnainns elandie......coviiannn.. TerDAN. cv vinves nines. 2opIAB wun aw rn vey WAS. vn owas on wpvapus 4 lah coors reser in od wedish.....ooooiiiannn) Torwegian.......o.ocouve Ine Yelgian......o.oiiieo oT dian. coven. ver BIER. pcre cpr apre vm pe va AOIBI «4 or snes 03 vevng oe aisha sve vs 0 paves NGF WIN. oe iieh ch amans eae zechoslovak ........v0ue arbo-Croatian............ TINERIAN. «vert rains iennn UNZATIAN. 0 vuanravanns-HAST, vas snwvans vnimnns RID pes oo cron proves DRUEIOT. vous wo snnins wninnns 1:1 1 krainian......oooieinnnn OUMANIAT. ovvevrrnrsenn BETO. os ivrrenrveiarninernin sulgarian,....ooovvennnd JF IADANCSE. vor sannes . Women 2) } Per cent of col. (1) married into British stocks [69] Per cent married outside to total narried 0-8 19-4 30.4 77.7 o = a 79-2 75-3 73:5 68-8 63-4 Lh I -8 3 “4 F 1 A « r~ we io 0.5 14.6 "1 > a oh 1 An 10. i 22. 14-£4 0-2 { 3) Note.—N—North and Western European. E-—Eastern and Central European. S—Southern European. MIXED MARRIAGES WITH BRITISH STOCK 137 The capital letters in the above table indicate roughly the part of Europe from which the different peoples come. The predominance of ‘ N's’, signifying Northern Europe, in the upper half of the table where the percentages of those intermarried with the British stocks are high, is as significant as is the predominance of ‘E's’ for Eastern and Central Europe in the lower part of the table. The inference is very clear. The people from South, Central and Eastern Europe, not only have not intermarried as much as those from North Western Europe, but those who have intermarried, with one or two exceptions, have not married to any great extent into the British stocks. This important fact is presented more clearly in Table 74 below. In the North Western European group, over one-third of both men and women had intermarried and from 64 p.c. to 65 p.c. of these had married into stocks of British origin. By way of contrast, the South, Eastern and Central Europeans had intermarried only to the extent of from 13-5 p.c. (women) to 16:2 pe. (men), and of these smaller percentages, roughly from a fifth to a quarter had married men and women of British extraction. It is obvious that the North Western Europeans in Canada are several times more easily assimilated with the British stocks than are the South, Central and Eastern Europeans. TABLE 74—PER CENT OF MIXED MARRIAGES CONTRACTED BY CONTINENTAL EUROPEANS WITH MEN AND WOMEN OF BRITISH ORIGIN, BY GEOGRAPHICAL GROUPING. (As indicated by parentage of children born in the Registration Area in 1021) Origin North Western BEuropean— Belgion...ovoueeeeireraeresnrisesrirasstasianeeasaoraarrasnraens Danish...oves cvviiiiiiieiiir irae. 1.43 U4 FREE ve Carman... ovovis ve ivvivns A [celandic................ SHE Pe RERAS NTB RA AIR WAIHI pin Norwegian............ WT Sth FORA 4% Swedish....... » Swiss. .... Total. South, Eastern and Central Buropean— Austrian. .....ooviiiniiannn. rare eae rian Bulgarian................ fh RTA a EAT CaerhiosloVak, po vo vv coun wu mares wn sais wn wun SPP—— FIARR pve vas = wimps = sup gy syoogs wan pe Galician......... SHEER SEES BF BY EEE DRIRRES £4) be aw PINOY vos rnrmnds (CHR #3 SAREE 6 HERD TH EUERRE § win BR 7 1 OIE. Love rerrec reine tr eases aeeraeen rues ROUINBIIAIL. «av ss vrs eeansessnnrssnnessnarssrasnesoe cn sans TRUSBIEIL, . os cri cues anins 08 Swe wo Swevainn saws ey wR ay Serbo-Croatian... .. .- womerg Ukrainian ... Total 1 Per cent married outside to total married 28-2 74-2 53-0 24-8 18-7 41-3 44-6 72.7 33-3 10-6 48.5 34-5 9-2 in. Men Women @ Per cent of col. (1) married into British atocks (2) Per cent of col. (1. married into British atocka n Per cent married outside to total married 33.6 28-9 16-4 62-2 82-0 | 50-8 68-0 27-3 78-7 50-4 54-8 {13 48-3 45-3 RN.0 RT 39-1 63-4 79-2 68-6 73-5 52-3 54:5 RG.5 [I 24.3 85-2 Of’ 0 5 9 11-2 0 25-5 29-9 30-3 9-1 21:5 55-6 20-2 5:3 20-9 25-0 5-6 16-9 / { 7 Table 75 presents the data for the Continental Europeans by linguistic divisions. A careful study of this table will repay the reader. Suffice it to say that the preference of the Germanic and Scandinavian peoples for the British (or the preference of the British for them) is brought out clearly, as well as the existence of unusual resistance to intermarriage between those of Latin and Greek and Slavie origin and the British. A very small proportion of the non-whites cross the colour line in marriage. When they do, the extent to which they marry into stocks of British origin varies. It is significant that in all cases the percentage of men crossing the colour line who married into the 138 ORIGINS AND INTERMARRIAGE IN THE REGISTRATION AREA British stocks was larger than obtained for the non-white women. (See Table 76.) It is questionable whether the terms “assimilation” or “assimilability ” should be applied in respect of intermarriage between the whites and non-whites. TABLE 75.—PER CENT OF MIXED MARRIAGES, BY LINGUISTIC GROUPING, CONTRACTED BY CONTINENTAL EUROPEANS WITH MEN AND WOMEN OF BRITISH ORIGIN. (As indicated by parentage of children born in the Registration Area in 1921.) Origin Fermanic— TION, oocurmmmpmmnecnon mmonnseins soos Flemish. covsnrvwsnnnnvranns COTTA sana wivaisonce verwainamminsn v Total..... Scandinavian— Teelandic. .oovvuveninniiinnninnnens BOTA us nes connie nsss Swedish. ..oveiiennn cee Danish...... TObALL 4 sve ser vreenrionecrceratesassnervanenssnennessns: Latin and Greek— CITE vv ester ves rae saea sa aunaesassnsnn aaenesiassnonsensasennr TEaHAN. «vt eee evecare asain se rer acer ROUMIANIAN. vv vierararnerae cernenrriarransiintanssinsrasaraans Total... ie ieerneenncransrs Slavic— Austrian.............. Bulgarian..........cooovve evens 0zeChOSlOVAK, «ver ieirrnrnen satis estacnrrnen ir rraeaneanns BaliCIAN. severe serie riarar tas aaei ernie daira DOLIBH. «esa re eve snraraaraaunrnasnerns trae raasaraiaianitaerenas RUSSIAN. csv seve enensnenonesarerncasassaersessoneioasinasnaenss Serbo-Croatian. vue vveenerenrerracereeranarcoraasssasinostass Ukrainian. ...oeenaenescees sues on Total....... Men n | Per cent married outside to total married 33-0 28-2 3) .Q 29-2 16-7 41-2 44-7 72.0 42-7 51.2 19-3 9% 20,0 op " ~ (2) Per cent of col. (1) married into British stocks 82-0 33-8 AR.N 70-0 78-7 54-8 48-3 46-4 52-1 52-6 57-4 14.41 ..A Women 1 (2) Per cent of col. (1) married into {British stocks 1) Per cent narried outside to total married 50-8 28-9 97.2 79-2 39-1 88-6 30-8 80.4 29-4 44-3 45-3 20.0 73-5 52-3 54-3 63-4 42.8 56-6 10-7 2-5 05.9 8-1 56-8 5-3 17-6 {1-2 0-0 25-5 30-3 20-3 20-9 25-0 5.6 15-3 TABLE 76.—INTERMARRIAGE BETWEEN NON-WHITES AND THOSE OF BRITISH STOCKS. (As indicated by parentage of children born in the Registration Area in 1921.) Jrigin iapanese..... -- Cheeses ORINESE. «ever ee ennmnenne mearaeeaiasrea iris co aeeneer ae Negro....- ve meena Men 1 | Per cent narried to women of different stocks 1 1 2) Per cent of col. (1) married tc women of British i EE ! | Ln 44 2 54-2 Women (1) (2) Per cent Per cent married to | of col. (1) men of married to different men of stocks British ataelg 0.2 0-0 1-0 33-3 23-1 37:6 14.2 3.8 THE EXTENT TO WHICH CONTINENTAL KUROPEAN STOCKS HAVE MARRIED WITHIN THEIR OWN GEOGRAPHICAL GROUPS For those of European origin who have not married to a great extent either into the French or British stocks in Canada, it is of interest to discover into what stocks they do marry when they intermarry with other peoples. The following table presents a summary lor the North Western and South. Eastern and Central European groups. MIXED MARRIAGES WITH RELATED STOCKS 139 ES * wAY{EN OF CONTINENTAL EUROPEAN STOCKS JOY PERCEN AGE OF THESE CONTRACTED TABLE 77.—PERCENTAGE OF MARRIED MEN *N WHO HAD CONTRACTED MIXED LIA° WITH PEOPLES FROM THE SAME PART (As indiaated hv percentages of children born in the Registration Area in 1921). Origin North Western Europel........... South, Eastern and Central European... Men mn Per cent of total married outside heir own stock (2) Per cent of Column (1) married nto stocks of same reographical group 33-3 | 16-2 18-9 | 39.8 Women 2) Per cent of Column (1) married into stocks of same zeographical group (1) Per cent of total married outside sheir own stock 34.3 14-2 13-5 52-2 1 British and French not included. ~ With the North Western group, over 30 p.c., of the men and women had married outside their respective stocks, and only about 15 p.c. of these had married into races from the section of Europe from which they came. In striking contrast, those in the South, Eastern and Central European group show less than half the amount of marriage outside their individual stocks and between 40 and 50 pe. of that smaller amount has been with people coming from the same part of Continental Europe. This fact is very significant. This concludes the analysis of the data on intermarriage, but there ig one further point which should be mentioned. Little has been said of the proportions of those of British and French origin who have intermarried. They are the numerically dominant stocks in Canada. The extent of their intermarriage with those of other origins is limited by their overwhelming numbers. But in addition to that, aversion to intermarriage with certain stocks would also be an important factor in keeping the percentage low. The British and French themselves may block the assimilation by marriage of certain peoples and sometimes the onus of preventing intermarriage may rest primarily on the native Canadian stock. It is a matter of indifference, however, whether foreign stocks fail to marry with the British and French because of aversion on their own part or on the part of the British and French, or indeed for any other reason whatever except length of residence. The result is the same so far as Canadian population structure is concerned. Such stocks are inassimilable in Canada by marriage, and the preceding analysis suggests that there are many approaching that class. CHAPTER VII THE NATURALIZATION OF IMMIGRANT PEOPLES THE PROPORTION OF FOREIGN BORN NATURALIZED IN CANADA IN 1921 Naturalization does not mean “Canadianization”. It merely signifies the intention of he immigrant to make a more or less permanent home in Canada and the desire to share ‘n determining the country’s political destiny. Whether the influence of the newly naturalized Immigrant will be to the best interest of Canada and whether he will be able to use the franchise wisely, is determined by many forces of far greater importance than the mere act of swearing allegiance lo the adopted country and receiving thereupon the full rights and responsibilities of citizenship. Indeed it is quite possible for naturalization, when carried out prematurely, to be an actual menace to Canada’s democratic ideals as well as to her political and social institutions. However, the mere fact that an immigrant wishes to become a citizen is an assurance of nis permanent interest in the country, and may normally be taken as an indication that the assimilative process has proceeded to a moderate extent at least. The fact of naturalization is indicative of an. attitude towards the country very different from that of the immigrant who shows no desire to take out naturalization papers. Other things being equal, therefore, immigrants from those countries and of those stocks which are readily naturalized are to be oreferred as settlers to those among whom maturalization is unduly delayed, or among whom naturalization is the exception rather than the rule, This chapter analyses the extent to which naturalization has progressed among the different types of immigrants, examines the causes of the differences and compares the various nationalities as to the speed with which naturalization has taken place. The study, of sourse, includes only foreign born; those born in Great Britain or in other dominions or dependencies of the Empire are not required to “take out papers”. It might be well before proceeding with the analysis to mention a few of the general provisions of the Canadian naturalization laws which should be kept in mind in reading this chapter. First, if the head of the family is naturalized, the children under 21 years of age automatically become Canadian citizens. Second, if the husband is naturalized, the wife is automatically a citizen. Third, if the head of the family immigrates into Canada unaccompanied and afterwards becomes naturalized, the wife and dependants under 21 become naturalized on arrival in Canada. Fourth, if a Canadian woman marries an alien, she oecomes an alien. Five years’ residence is required of those applying for naturalization. Table 78 shows the percentages naturalized of the foreign born by country of birth. The percentages measure the extent to which naturalization had taken place by 1921; and on so far as naturalization is an index of political assimilation the percentages, when compared one with another, indicate the relative degrees to which that process had advanced in the different groups of immigrant peoples up to that date. The outstanding fact in Table 78 is the remarkable difference between the various immigrants. At the top stand the Icelanders with 86-4 p.c. naturalized; at the bottom are the Chinese with only 4:8 p.c. With percentages varying between such wide limits, the proportions naturalized of immigrants from 25 other foreign countries are arranged in order. Along with the Orientals at the bottom of the list are the Greeks and the Italians. The Scandinavians and Germans are at the top, where also are found the Hungarians. Lest it be thought that inclusion of women and children who are ipso facto naturalized when the husband or father takes out Canadian citizenship has an appreciable effect on the rank of the nationalities as shown in Table 78, a second table is presented (Table 79) which shows the proportions naturalized of foreign born male immigrants over 21 years of age PROPORTION NATURALIZED AMONG FOREIGN BORN POPULATION 141 for the several countries of birth. The order of the different nationalities is practically the same in the two tables. In fact the identity is so close that the rank coefficient of correlation works out to the high figure of -+ -98. There are only three marked exceptions out of the 27 countries. Syria moves up four places in Table 79 and France moves up three, while Jugo-Slavia moves down three ranks. The close correspondence between the percentages naturalized, as shown in the two tables for Syria and France, respectively, reveals the fact that these two exceptions are purely incidental. Not only is the somewhat lower proportion of males over 21 naturalized among the Jugo-Slavs unimportant because of their small numbers, but the disturbing influence of the lower figure on the averages discussed in the succeeding tables is insignificant. Thus, after removing the influence of children and married females, the relative progress of the different nationalities in the matter of naturalization is practically the same as when both sexes and all ages are included. We will proceed then to a further exammation of Table 78, keeping in mind that the conclusions reached apply to adult males as well as to the whole population. including women and children. TABLE 78—PERCENTAGE OF FOREIGN BORN NATURALIZED, FOR CANADA, 1921, BY COUNTRY OF BIRTH. Country of birth [eeland. ooo Hungary. use ieee iiiiaierienaianens an BIOTIN cr snaninze sussmcsrnonan 455 Smsaner FEammarEivn 150 Sweden....... —— - Germany...... -veevereniees . Galicia. ......... Ui hdl United States..... -...... 3 RUSSIB. ..oevree ei iiieiiiianiaen inns . BOUNIBRIS..«. yi ven nnvmen sonevmrne .. MBI cvs wn swvmaren vin wrvamwan vs aan wh WEIR im ananees $RERAF 45 PUEERER ku wh 0 BU wR JOMIRAPI. . oi cov rains ue weReERe oh pre eE ae as Jzechoslovakia... Pranro Per cent naturalized 86-4 79.3 1.7 P74 85-9 85-3 83.2 9.4 3. 4 Country of birth DTREaINg. «pun renai sion nimesvinre vaessns sun Switzerland. ................ RARER Oh Th Poland. .....covvivivnennirnecnarneanen tin HOLA. 3 vo cv vomiimnmmn mo mums Enns 08 ne land oviess nrnmeaans #0 « we elgium.......houe ow wo ugo-Slavia......oovviiinieen a ADAM. eee en $ aE PUPP SN SON TEAR. corm vanrien vo sa mann he Sma se Fake “hina . .. . Per cent naturalized 54-7 53-9 51-0 48-4 46-6 45-7 49.1 33-7 33. 30-< 29-3 22:4 AR TABLE 79.—PERCENTAGE OF FOREIGN BORN MALES, 21 YEARS AND OVER, NATURALIZED, FOR CANADA. 1921. BY COUNTRY OF BIRTH. Country of birth feeland, ovo -- s mans oh we Hungary....... .. Cees NOrway.....cooes RE. Germany......... x ERE ES 4 _-Sweden............o0en ve - Galicia. ......... ... Sn “ Syria... ieee A ; ¢ wa BUSS. oer etvraeiren earn haa, United States....... ~ FEE nibs Roumanmia. ......cooevr ore FT Prance....coinvee s eee Austrin............. Denmark...._....... Czechoslovakia, ..oov.... Per cent naturalized 88-5 72.2 70-8 35-§ 4-2 72-0 0.¢ Fob "4 7 4 Country of birth Switzerland, ......coviviiiirineneeiiiiaes, ‘olland.... .... won 53 ANEHNE FANE skraine. .. x pw ay Joland........... sn wknd haath ie Jelgium...... FP Lurkey......... +... ereeaas Pinland....ooiee ron mms we w F717: AUR —— TREO. urine . RSE. taly. oo... romna® mn RTE — ugo-Slavia, ..... coin ieee Julgaria..... 7 ‘hina Per cent naturalized 52-9 49.7 49-2 47-0 44-3 41-9 41-0 32: 28-5 28.2 28-1 16-4 2.8 Table 80 classifies the Europeans by geographical groups. The percentage naturalized for the average North Western European is considerably higher than that for the average South, Eastern and Central European country. In the former case the percentages range between 42-1 p.c. and 86-4 p.c., and in the latter between 22-4 p.c. and 72-3 pe. Both the upper and lower limits are higher for the North Western European group. Thus, in so far as naturalization is an index, political assimilation has proceeded further in the case of the immigrants from the average North Western European country than for those from the average Sotth., Eastern and Central European country. 142 THE NATURALIZATION OF IMMIGRANT PEOPLES Yet with so wide a range within each group and with such marked overlapping, the contrast between North Western and South, Eastern and Central Europe, though valid on the whole, is unfair to certain groups of immigrants. While, for example, the percentages for vhe Jugo-Slavs, Italians, Greeks and Bulgarians are below any of those for the North Western Europeans, the proportions naturalized for many of the other countries in the South, Eastern and Central group compare very favourably with those from the North Western countries, The percentage for the Hungarians is larger than that for any North Western European country except Iceland; the proportion of the Galicians naturalized is almost as great as that of the Germans; those for the Russians, Roumanians, Austrians, Czechs and Ukrainians are about on a par with the centre group in the North Western section of the Continent, and much higher than the percentage for the immigrants from Holland and Belgium, Table 81, which classifies the European countries by linguistic groups, further emphasizes the danger of generalization. While it is safe to say that the Scandinavians as a group nave naturalized to a greater extent than the Latins and Greeks, one must keep in mind that, unlike the immigrants from the south of Europe, those from Roumania have become Canadian citizens to an extent even more marked than the Danes. And when comparing the Germanic and Slavie groups one cannot go much further than to state that the Germans have shown a higher percentage than any of the Slavs, and that the Dutch and Flemish 1ave smaller proportions naturalized than the six Slavic countries from which the bulk of sur Eastern and Central European immigrants come. The tables must be studied in detail, and the relative rank of each of the important countries noted. Certain suggestions by way of explanation of the marked differences are made below. A complete explanation of a high or low percentage is a most difficult matter, but among the chief causes are probably biological and cultural differences in the people from the various countries, occupational differences in this country (naturalization or intention to naturalize being required of homesteaders), varying distribution as between =ural and urban districts, diverse proportions of males and females, and that most important factor, differences in length of residence in Canada. TABLE 80.—PERCENTAGE OF EUROPEAN BORN NATURALIZED, BY GEOGRAPHICAL GROUPS, 1921. Country of birth Percentage naturalized D.C. Vorth Western Europe— Teeland........ x wi NOTWRS wis on vision cnaimns mwmsinm wins ao] AWRRIN cans suns oa swine psmissae pn ssesn FOPHUBING ov os prove gravis pews on spongy = denmark... vu cores vn veges vr snes ve sere PRONE, , 00epo iii 63 50,500 03 GLE0E SAE A5 EHRHEE Switzerland.................. Crenes Holland.......... . Belgium. . ...... .. Percentage for all North Western] Furopeans. . 86-4 1-7 R74 wg ac 82-7 Country of birth South, Eastern and Central Europe— LT 3 TF: oP alicia....coii iii HEI pas cnmnnins wnwsnnnnn sappe seenEn vr OUTER, sucimniny swsimmuns swssimmisanme sium Ap pe rechoglovakia,.........ccocoiiviieninnn. PENR00 04 8 vn ddit vib EB Abin wb Bid 0d HH 4 MARA. oases land... ees Er Blavin cine cpr + BOBO. pen vinr sums ov yews sve - Julearia,.,.... Dercentage for all South, Eastern| and Central Europeans ...... Percentage naturalized pc. 72-3 35-3 2-4 n.E 58-1 NATURALIZATION OF IMMIGRANTS FROM THE UNITED STATES 143 TABLE 81 ~PERCENTAGE OF EUROPEAN BORN NATURALIZED, BY LINGUISTIC GROUPS, 1921 Groups and countries of birth Percentage naturalized Groups and countries of birth Percentage naturalized 0.C. .C. Scandinavien— Toland... covvcwn vo maw vo swbames snwsvnn on Norway... covsvan rvvsenn vu sree rownes win Bowdon. Lovises voomei on nani ram Denmark. ... 86-4 71.7 67-4 R&-3 Latin and Greek— . ROUMANIA. .ovvecvvrirnrasracernnranaens GITEEOR. ov uve ere eunnninonnrmrensannns AVETage....covivraerinarss corens Slavie— TEAUCE, cymuran on srnmnas smvmmass swiss vit 1m Buss, inins 5 sian on sues ou wainas swe AUStIiB. oo... iii irre Czechoslovakia, .......oocevveuiinirnnnns Ukraine. ..o.ovveee iia ianiaaannes Poland. ......ooiiiiiii iii Jugo-Blavia. ...cvcveriiiiiariaiiiniane, Bullish, oo oe see eraenr sr ansracenanos 60-5 30-2 29-3 41-3 65-3 82-4 59-4 55-7 54.7 51-0 33.7 22-4 59:9 Average........ooveur-- . Germanic— GOTINADY cv vevrenreaerencnreirnanrsanns Netherlands..............covvininiinnnnn Boalgium..cv suvvme coves ees AVEINEO, vos comin Savseny Srupemsvs 69.7 65-9 48-4 12.1 56.5 AVeTrage. ...v.uiean. eevee! NATURALIZATION AMONG IMMIGRANT PEOPLES FROM THE UNITED STATES Data on the naturalization of the United States born immigrants are presented by origin in Column 1 of Table 82 (p. 145). Those of French origin show the highest proportion. This fact is not unexpected, in view of the rather marked movement of the children of French Canadian emigrants to the Eastern and Southern States back to the Canadian soil, and especially to the provinces of Quebec and New Brunswick. The Icelandic stock, with a proportion of 73-4 p.c. naturalized, ranks second, and the Norwegians, Roumanians, British, Swedish and Hungarians follow closely behind in the order named. The Greeks and Italians again appear at the foot of the list. But the significance of this table is not so much in the rank of the various stocks as in a comparison between the United States born immigrants and the foreign immigrants who come directly to Canada from their ancestral home, without a generation of residence in the United States. Column 2 shows the percentage of the immigrant population naturalized in 1921 by countries of birth, corresponding to the specified origins. In a previous chapter, the difficulties involved in comparing data of origin and country of birth data were discussed, and the reader is recommended to refer again to page 68, Chapter III, before proceeding further. Were the two columns of percentages strictly comparable, one would expect the United States born to have assimilated to a much greater extent than those coming from other foreign countries. A Swede, for instance, born and brought up in the United States, attending the schools of the republic and speaking the English language, would seem much more easily assimilated than one coming direct from Sweden, speaking a different language and trained under a different educational system. Other things being equal, one would look for the percentages in column 3 to be normally positive and of considerable magnitude. That result obviously does not obtain in about half of the cases, and the problem presents itself as to whether a generation of residence in the United States is favourable or unfavourable to naturalization for immigrants of foreign stocks coming to Canada. Table 83 shows the differences, by linguistic groups, in the percentages naturalized of United States born immigrants of European stocks and the percentages of immigrants naturalized who have come direct from the countries corresponding to the specified origins. It is pointed cut that the percentages are negative for all the Scandinavians, which means that a smaller percentage of the Scandinavians born in the United States and emigrated to Canada have become Canadian citizens, than immigrants who have come direct from the Scandinavian countries. The same remark applies io the Dutch and Germans in the (Germanic group and to the Austrians, Poles and Russians among the Slavs. It will be seen also by referring to the previous table that negative percentages obtained in the cases of the Hungarians, Swiss and Syrians. In the Latin and Greek group, on the other hand, those THE NATURALIZATION OF IMMIGRANT PEOPLES horn in the United States appear to have naturalized to a greater extent than immigrants from the corresponding countries in Europe. The same holds true for the Czechs, Serbo-Croatians and Ukrainians in the Slavie group, and for the Belgians and the Finns. To the question as to whether a generation's residence in the United States for those of foreign extraction is or is not favourable to naturalization, it is difficult to give any categorical answer. The chief difficulties appear to be the following:—first, in certain cases the figures for origins and countries of birth are not comparable without making great sllowances for admixtures of other stocks among the immigrants from the corresponding sountries of birth. A second important difficulty is in respect to date of arrival, for no material is available showing the comparative length of residence for immigrants of the various origins born in the United States and of those who have come direct from overseas. Finally, there is in some cases a marked difference in the occupation followed by settlers irom across the water and those of the same origin from across the land frontier. An examination of the figures in detail will illustrate the interplay of these factors. The more recent nature of Scandinavian immigration from the United States is probably an important factor in explaining the negative percentages for the Scandinavian group. This applies with special force to the Icelanders, who, as a group, have been longer in Canada than any other of the Scandinavian peoples. Then a large number of the Scandinavians coming to Canada from the United States work in the lumber woods, in contrast with the agricultural occupation of those who come direct from the Scandinavian peninsula. As compared with agriculture the work of a lumber-jack is obviously comparatively unfavourable to naturalization. As with the Scandinavians, it is also probable that there is a considerable spread between the length of the time that the United States and European born Dutch and Germans have oeen in this country, which in some measure may account for the smaller percentage naturalized among the immigrants of those origins from across the line. Further, it is probable “hat a larger percentage of those from the United States go to cities and pursue commercial sccupations than of those who come direct from Europe. Whether the atmosphere of, say, Illinois is such as .to predispose immigrants of German extraction from that state to assimilate readily in Canada is a further matter for consideration. It is not surprising that immigrants from Austria, with such a considerable admixture of German stock, show the same characteristics as the Germans themselves. Yet immigration from both Austria and Russia contains a large percentage of Jews who, as a stock, have naturalized to a much smaller extent than immigrants of either Austrian or Russian origin. The influence of this group would operate in the opposite direction, tending to reduce the percentage naturalized of those coming direct from Austria and Russia, as compared with the figure for the Slavs listed among the United States born immigrants as of Austrian and Russian origin. Just how far length of residence is a factor cannot be determined, though probably it is important. The negative figure for the Poles may be explained in part by the probability that those who come from the United States include 1 larger percentage of the wandering type found in our cities and in certain of our mining districts. A larger percentage of such men is probably found also in many of the other groups of immigrants of United States birth. The difficulty of weighing the relative influence of these factors must be obvious. The immigrants from Finland, on the other hand, are almost entirely of Finnish stock, and the Finns from the United States as from Europe are primarily an agricultural people. That they show a larger percentage naturalized seems to substantiate the logical assumption that the influence of a generation’s residence in the United States normally is to make :he political assimilation of immigrants to Canada easier. The occupations of the Italians are the same whether they come from the United States or from Italy. Italian immigrants are also free from admixture of other stocks, and it is probable that there is no great difference in the length of residence of United States and European born Italians in Canada. There we have a case where most of the disturbing factors are inoperative, and it is found shat those born in the United States are naturalized to a considerably greater extent than those who have come from overseas. Similar remarks apply to the Roumanians. The comparison for the United States born French and the European born French immigrants, 44 RELATION OF URBAN RESIDENCE TO NATURALIZATION 145 though very favourable to the above thesis, is not valid because the former are mostly the children of French Canadians who are merely returning to the country of their own people. In conclusion it may be stated that where the European born have naturalized to a greater extent than the United States born immigrants of the same stocks, various outside factors have entered in which suggest that such cases are abnormal. ‘On the other hand, where outside influence is a minimum the percentages appear to be positive. It is probable, therefore, other things being equal, that a generation's residence in the United States makes political assimilation of foreign stocks in Canada somewhat easier. It must be kept in mind, however, that the above generalization is tentative pending further investigation. TABLES ~NATURALIZATION OF UNITED STATES BORN IMMIGRANTS, BY ORIGINS, AND OF OTHER Origin British..... won gwen French....... wa pe Austrian.... + 9 Belgian..... ......... ves Czech.........ovvenn-Danish............. ee Duteh.....ooveenenns Ve Finnish. ......c00.. sees Jerman....... wwe Sreek...... y wie Jebrew...... TRA Ta Hungarian... FE EE lcelandie.... Fg [talian..... ve Negro......... Seen ae Norwegian... ' vee Bollaha.ccvoive svvnnns SE Roumanian.........covueevnnen, ee BOSSA, conn venvinins vesbininh IORI Serbo-Croatiin... «o.oo. i tuieeuerenainnsiaarnies DANISH. oceania een ae SwediBH..oL Lo iil intense sneer SWAB. ever ieee esas cae Syrian........ ee Tkrainian.... (1) Percentage o immigrant U.S. § To population naturalized, 1921 53-1 77-3 56-7 45-2 5.5 7 1 0 -9 8 T.8 1-4 3-4 Sd 15-1 ‘5.0 5-3 8 ot ‘ Fk {8 ¢4-3 38.0 (2) Percentage of immigrant population aaturalized, by countries of birth corresponding to origins, 1921 35-2 59-4 42-1 B57 FR.3 sR.4 45.7 65-8 20-3 72-3 86-4 30-2 71-7 51-0 60-5 62-4 33-7 [red 4-7 3) Difference Col.(1)-Col. 2) Per cent 22-1 - 27 3-1 0-8 - 0-6 7-7 10-3 - 80 4-0 -10-9 -13-0 92 - 2:7 £7 i-4 ‘4 1 — tft o (4) Percentage of population of various origins U.S. born 2-06 1-30 3-63 11-81 19-51 8-68 6-64 12.58 2:12 3-84 36 6-35 2.86 16-94 32-22 2-82 1-07 £.15 -99 99 90 -17 -05 98 TABLE 83.—DATA IN COLUMN 3, TABLE 82, ARRANGED BY LINGUISTIC GROUPS. Scandinavian— Danish......... ....... einen Teelandic. ......oocvviiiiiivenienniine.: Nor woglah, ou. conten rvmoempen warms Buwedigh ous cov ar svvwn ve onan va Germunic— Balglof. ... socoriin inns vs vragen 5p sun 5 un German..... a - 0-8 ~13-0 - 9.7 ~ 4.9 3-1 7-7 - 8.0 Latin and Greek— Frondh. a. veeessmsae Greek...oovovnvnnnn. [talian........... Roumanian........ ie— AUSIHIAR, one vvniireens enens 5:2 NPS Polish... ccovus rinvsaves orev BRuasiof. cu, i conannns sume» Serbo-Croatian. .........coeeerenne Jkrainian... Stas 22-1 4-0 §-2 3-4 2-7 0-8 1 3-4 61 4-2 THE EFFECT OF URBAN RESIDENCE ON NATURALIZATION Somewhat more definite conclusions may be drawn as to the effect of urban as opposed to rural residence on the naturalization of any people. Table 84 (p. 147) shows the percentages of immigrants naturalized in cities 25,000 and over by countries of birth and the proportions of all immigrants (that is, both rural and urban) from these countries who have become Canadian citizens. Column 3 gives the percentages by which the proportion naturalized of the total foreign born (rural and urban) differs from the proportion naturalized among the residents of large cities, for each country of birth. "4499.10 46 THE NATURALIZATION OF IMMIGRANT PEOPLES For immigrants from all but five of the specified countries, the percentage naturalized n cities 25,000 and over is smaller than that naturalized in urban and rural communities sombined. The same holds true for the total foreign born. Were separate figures available ‘or the rural population, greater differences would be expected. Either living in large cities is generally less favourable to naturalization or a radical change occurred between 1911 snd 1021 in the nature of immigration from foreign countries in respect of rural and wrban distribution. For example, if immigration in the decade had been continuous on the same scale and if during the last five years of the decade all the new arrivals had gone to the arge cities, such cities would show a larger percentage unnaturalized merely because they had a disproportionate number of the newer immigrants. This, of course, did not happen. There is no reason to believe that there was a radical change in the rural and urban distribution of immigrants arriving between 1911 and 1914, and from that time to 1921 immigration greatly declined. The first alternative is obviously the principal explanation— viz., that residence in large cities is less favourable to naturalization. Moreover, the fact shat the average of the negative deviations in Column 3 is only — 1-41 p.c. as against an average of + 7.30 p.c. for the positive deviations is additional evidence that ordinarily that section of an immigrant population which lives in large cities naturalizes less rapidly than the section residing in rural districts and smaller communities. The variation in the differences between Column 1 and Column 2 is worthy of passing notice. A 22.06 p.c. larger proportion of all Galicians in Canada had naturalized than of the Galicians living in the larger cities, as against a 2.96 p.c. smaller proportion for the Jugo-Slavs. The question as to why this spread is sc large is a subject for further investigation. With the exception of immigrants from France the foreign born who show large positive deviations are essentially rural. Positive deviations greater than 9 p.c. oceur in the following sases, the Galicians, Norwegians, French, Hungarians, Austrians, Ukrainians, Belgians, Swedish and Dutch. The figure for the Galicians is the highest and the countries are arranged in descending order. It is recalled that the foreign born Galicians, with only 24.39 p.c. of their numbers in all urban communities, and the Norwegians, with 21.86 pe. urban, were mentioned as being the most rural immigrants in Canada. Further, in none of the nine cases, except that of the French, did as high a proportion as 42 p.c. live in urban centres, while the percentage urban for the total immigrant bom population in Canada was 56.4 pc. Even the percentage urban for those born in France (52.40 p.c.) was 4 p.c. lower than the average for all immigrants. The position of the French immigrants is peculiar because of the presence of so large a body of their own people among the basic stocks of Canada. In the districts to which they go they are foreign in none but the legal sense of the term. Their behaviour, therefore, is not important from the point of view of assimilation nor is it any criterion for the others. They constitute no problem. The data Jor the bona fide foreigners suggest that residence in large cities is relatively more unfavourable to naturalization in the case of those immigrants who show marked rural proclivities. The five groups of foreign born showing negative deviations are the Jugo-Slavs, Italians, Finns, Poles and Chinese. Two of these cases are not significant because of the smallness 5f the numbers on which the percentages are based. In 1921 there were only 182 naturalized Jugo-Slavs in cities 25000 and over and some 400 Finns, representing only between 3 and 4 p.c. of all Finns in Canada. The other three classes of immigrants, namely, Italians, Chinese and Poles, are among the most urban in Canada, with 75.8 p.c., 71-7 p.c. and 67-3 pe. respectively in incorporated cities, towns and villages. This suggests the correlative hypothesis, that residence in urban communities is relatively less unfavourable (and in these extreme cases actually favourable), to naturalization for those who naturally congregate shere. Both these suggestions have been confirmed by a more complete analysis of the data, but the matter does not appear to be of sufficient consequence to occupy further space in this report. In conclusion, attention is recalled to the essential point of the discussion in this section. [mmigrants settling in large cities show a smaller percentage naturalized than immigrants from the same country who have settled in rural districts and in small urban centres. Vrban RELATION OF URBAN RESIDENCE TO NATURALIZATION 147 residence per se appears to be unfavourable to naturalization, if only because urban populations are generally more mobile than rural populations. Turning now to a comparison between immigrants from the different countries of origin, it will be demonstrated that those nationalities which show a preference for residence in cities show smaller percentages naturalized than those among whom large proportions are rural. TABLE 84. —PERCENTAGE NATURALIZED OF ALL FOREIGN BORN, COMPARED WITH PERCENTAGE NATURALIZED IN CITIES 25.000 AND OVER. 1921. Birthplace All Foreign Countries.... Europe........ Austria. ... Belgium... Bulgarig............. Czechoslovakia... ...o.oviini Denmark...... co.ooviiniiiiiiiiiie oo Finland...... rns baananas France... ...ooevenvnvennnnienn anos FAIS cscs srvunrnnce sine germany.... Greece... .. Holland. .... {ungary.... iceland. ... taly........ Jugo-Slavia.... NOTWAY hs van seve prema Poland. yeuvss: svovmanins os Roumania.... ............ Russia....... Sweden.............. o Switzerland.......... . Ukraine. .........coovvearunnnns Other European Countries... a vinaven China........... pve JBM con ivr purine sr seas BRIE ERS VER ERE Byrit cries suvin ina 02 maius dt Saninin ve Turkey. .ocooviirininannnn oo Dther Agiatic Countries... United States.........coovviiiiiiiiinnann. West Indies.......... -.. Other Countries... (1) Pe. naturalized in cities 25,000 and over 40.48 54-88 47.56 32.41 70.3% 18.32 LT 16-49 “n.70 2.29 by. JE “88 9.89 9-74 3-1¢ 5.6L 5-31 1-40 5-84 50-63 57-79 18.41 44-50 4.11 13-07 4-80 95-43 54-72 15.41 I 572 45 4 59.20 (2) P.c. of total oreign born population naturalized ‘Urban and Rural) 57-75 57-88 59-39 42-08 22-39 55-71 56.34 15:72 57.16 tng ar-89 29-32 48-29 72-32 6-36 0-22 13-66 71-65 51-04 10-52 62-40 67-43 53-92 54-73 12.09 15-86 4-78 33-49 58-39 46-63 49.74 £7.63 51-22 85.18 3» Excess Col. (2) over Col. (1) 8.27 300 11.83 9:67 2-07 7-29 0.82 - 0-7 14.4 2. 6 0-1 Q.Le 12.4" +6) ~ £93 - .-96 16-34 ~ 0-36 4-68 2-77 9-64 5-51 10-23 8-81 2-79 — 0-02 8-06 3-67 0-82 7.97 6-41 5-98 2.77 Table 85 shows the percentage of foreign born naturalized for each country of birth and the corresponding percentage dwelling in urban districts in Canada. The census definition of the term ‘urban’ includes all incorporated cities, towns and villages. The percentages naturalized are arranged in order of size, Iceland standing at the top with the highest. and China at the bottom with the lowest. While the coeflicient of correlation between the two series was found to be only r ==— -386 == +16, the conclusion is not warranted that no relation exists. There are many forces at work other than urbanization, which affect different peoples in different ways and in different degrees, sometimes diminishing and sometimes increasing the influence of urban environment on naturalization. For example, difference in length of residence, in sex distribution, and in occupation are most potent disturbing factors, as is the diversity of cultures. Yet in spite of the interference of all those factors, the fact that a coefficient of correlation was obtained of even such moderate size suggests that there is an appreciable inverse relationship between urban residence and the extent of naturalization, when comparing immigrants from one country with those from another. A cruder method of determining whether any relationship exists is by comparing the averages for the upper and lower halves of the table. The percentage naturalized for the average of the upper 13 countries was found to be 65.0 p.c., while the percentage for the v4499—10% 148 THE NATURALIZATION OF IMMIGRANT PEOPLES average country in the lower half of the table was only 39-4 p.c. When the proportions of 40-5 p.c. urban for the average country in the upper section, and 55.9 p.c. urban for the average country in the lower section, are compared with the averages for Column 1, & high percentage naturalized (65.0 p.c.) is associated with a comparatively small percentage urban (40-5 p.c.) and a low percentage naturalized (39-4 p.c.) with a high percentage urban (55:9 p.c.). Of course, there are many exceptions where extraneous forces arrest or intensify the operation of urban influences on naturalization. There seems to be little doubt, however, that, on the whole, the tendency has been for the countries whose immigrants have shown a higher percentage living in urban districts in Canada, to have a smaller proportion naturalized and vice versa. This conclusion seems to go hand in hand with the thesis established in the earlier part of this section that urban life per se is comparatively unfavourable to naturalization. TABLE 85.—PERCENTAGE OF FOREIGN BORN (1) NATURALIZED AND (2) URBAN, IN CANADA, BY COUNTRY OF BIRTH, 1921. Country of Birth Total Foreign Born... [goland. cueivien connns . FT —— BRBBLT coon srams 5 powers on semen syenree MOTWRAY svivns 43 £oresns SErssme Mme Srnvivl urmapersne BWOHON. 1,0 4045 €hAUIRAIAD FRAERES HEREIRS CAMBER TF SHARIA LE ORANY 13 XOrmany...ceveennn- BEAR A FRRERS SAFER SEPA Jalicia...ooovvn.ns prt ans INERT FARRAR EE Tnited States. oe... vriiiiieririivi iii rire raeaneas BRI Shuman soain 50 ERATRIRI STII SARIN SEIS SRN AThS ANE LOUMBIIN s04 03 avis swmpramas srrwevs sxavers vunsnve ses on veirss sebts ANBDIB cova 45 HarinEs eS FTES Se Ee a wae wk BMT RL sis 4 ERE ERE CORERERS DERE RE CRE Srey See CIONIABEE cerns rs ra witn Shr daRI ILE EORE LEERY PER NES SE ER Jzechoslovakia... cui vsiiiriiuniiiie iii ries MADOG «vn nvervrnwnenrnmmnns vasstas Loss nin Tron. copes srmrmmsmmmivis sono vivmmes witzepland.. cores vessrirerss snvmnne xem MAR rvmnne prvmmmeis spams examen win UrKeYee. cuennine SH EHEC $1 Cees .. odand.ci.« co cesrais cnavas oe sven se ees s ERE Wh BE We mee Aw J 1 1 + FERS FERRE WF DRT 5 1go-Slavia..oooviiiiii iii He FEARS SATS TRATES £13 EERE SITE oh 0 BL ice asa ree rere eae asa bat a ee era RE arts ae ens rae a at aT arenas Ele suet sea ee saan aetna ers a usta ease arte aaa eae n asset ree nar POU: caus owns wo wine wiv Siw wsiennae SOAS RISE Wg Bulgaria... . oo we We ws _— [A PP “hina....- © SRR SR SRS Th EE Average for first 13......-Average lor 188 1h... covavscirinssrnniinsvns savsnnnnenens weve (1) (2) P.c. P.c. naturalized! Urban 7.0 56-4 if -4 72-3 7 4 on 37-6 37-5 "1.0 oy oh ia + < A £9-¢ 52-8 71-7 40-5 55-9 + 3F0 39-4 PERCENTAGES NATURALIZED BY SEX Table 86 shows the percentage of males and females naturalized by countries of birth. At first glance it may appear singular that in every country except Iceland and Syria a arger proportion of the females than of the males have become Canadian citizens. Yet shat is only to be expected. The foreign born females in Canada over 15 years of age show a percentage married some 17 p.c. greater than do the males of the same age group, and it is zenerally conceded that married immigrants with homes and families are much more sermanent settlers and should normally show a higher percentage naturalized. It is to be semembered also that females are naturalized by the mere fact of marriage with a Canadian citizen. A word in reference to the two exceptions mentioned above will not be out of place. The case of the Syrians is unimportant, for their numbers are very small in Canada, but she figure for the Icelanders, showing a smaller proportion of females naturalized than of males, is remarkable. It is recalled, however, that Icelandic immigration is unique in other respects and in particular as to the relative number of males and females in the population. [t is the one important country from which the numbers of females in Canada was greater in 1921 than the number of males. That being the case, there is probably a small surplus of unattached females which accounts for the lower percentage of that sex naturalized, just THE RELATION OF SEX TO NATURALIZATION 149 as in the case of the other nations the excess of males in the population may be considered! as having a direct relation to the higher percentage of females who have become Canadian citizens, That there is a connection between the proportion of surplus males (or females) and the percentages of each naturalized, may be seen by comparing the percentages given in this table and Tables 87 and 88 with those in Table 35 in- Chapter III. With only minor wariations, which are more or less to be expected because of the differing characteristics of the various stocks and the varying degrees to which disturbing factors enter in, the rank of the countries, when arranged according to the percentage surplus of males, follows very closely the order of arrangement of the percentages by which the proportions of females naturalized exceeds the proportion of males. To test this out superficially, the cases of Denmark and Sweden may be taken, being the two countries in North Western Europe showing the highest surpluses of women naturalized. The surplus of men among those immigrants amounts to 132 p.c. and 102 p.c. respectively, the highest for North Western European countries. A like test applied to South, Eastern and Central European groups would show similarly high percentages of surplus males in the foreign born population where the proportions of females naturalized exceeded that of the males by the largest percentage. And so with the linguistic groups, with certain exceptions which are more or less easily explained. To pursue this analysis further would be of interest, but the main object of this section is to emphasize the importance of the difference between immigrant men and women in respect to naturalization. Tables 87 and 88 have been inserted merely to show that the degree to which females have surpassed males in respect to naturalization is not directly related to geographical origin nor to linguistic characteristics. There is no uniformity within the geographical or linguistic groups. Each origin is virtually a law unto itself. TABLE 86.—CITIZENSHIP OF FOREIGN BORN POPULATION IN CANADA, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO BIRTHPLACE AND SEX. 1921. Country of Birth All Foreign Countries... Europe.....ooooen. cna AE Shin BUBETIB: ci or spurns SAUER C3 AR momen e vot pe Belgium, o coswenis cnisinis eine. Bulgarig........coeoveeininn [ Czechoslovakia......... Cees Denmark............oo.0n. wn Finland. ........... . Erie us si sivommmn vin winieon Balbo pre on on wen 153 ¢50T:1 (SR reece... .....uve. A, cavonnsnnnnats ungary...... [eeland....... {aly vgn Jugo-Slavia.........eevveer Norway..... Poland. coiviniiiisin ois Roumsania.........coeueuuns Russia. ............ooeese Sweden, .............veuinn. Switzerland... .. Ji ————— Nther European Countries... . 181d. .... China... fapan.............. Syria....ou.n. «ws ATE Dither Asiatic Countries... .... United States.............c.ccivevnnenn West Indies....... Others....... P.c. of foreign born males naturalized FO.4 54-6 56-5 41-3 17-6 3-7 52-8 «1.4 4.5 "2:3 4-2 3 7.5 +5 1 8 8 6 <0 2. 9-5 4-0 51-8 50-4 20.5 12-4 4-0 31-7 590-2 42-1 16-1 58-9 39-6 51-3 P.c. of foreign born females naturalized 85:3 62-8 35-1 43-2 59-5 8.6 24.0 4 5-9 39-4 38-0 34-4 19-7 73-3 25-7 25-4 16-2 4:7 55.2 66-6 56-2 74-0 57-9 61:8 40.7 41-5 27-2 38-0 57-1 57-6 56-8 38-9 40-0 30-8 i excess ol naturalized females over naturalized males +12-9 + 8-2 + 9-6 + 1-9 441-9 + 4-9 +11-2 +11-0 +1 +7 +3 + 8 + 2 + 1-¢ ~ 1:4 + 7-¢ +16. +46 + 7.2 + 8:8 + 6-7 +10-0 + 6-3 +112 410.92 +29-1 +232 + 6:3 — 2-1 +155 +10-7 +10-0 +20-4 + 9B 150 THE NATURALIZATION OF IMMIGRANT PEOPLES pS ——_ serene ei [ABLE 87.— PERCENTAGE BY WHICH THF TE. _.. * OF FOREIGN BORN FEMALES NATURAL. LE SX OERDS THE PROPORTLCH L- 3 C ub-ui G1 XN MALES NATURALIZED IN CANADA, BY GEOGRAPHICAL GROUPS OF COUNTRIES OF BIRTH. 1621. Country of Birth Vorth Western Europe— Pelgitm,ccveivnerens arrevieiraanes rene SRREEES £78 ERA ey swans wa 8 SPREE Cr YenmAark.. ....iiiiiiieiiaeaanns ar enn ERAS SEE I— a. EE PEER E REE warns saison nnd FRETEERAD SOCANE FOTTELAILY + vv ev eet eranann sansa naan essa esuati stan aes we ARS An bd ARR TOLIATIA so vss ov eves ees ee eee e ete e nna a anes ae eee aes Celand... see ernrn entrar eae ee ueeeesaeana eae NOTWAY verve venranrnasnressns rear eenrenseraratansee area ae a ea rr es Iweden. ....ooiennnn- eterna aera ie Jwitgerland.......... 34 ves .. Jouth, Eastern and Central Europe— AUSETIBa re vee n ere nncnsnsensnocaonrasranacms > wens BUIZATIA.L «++ oe vvnnnraneranserennuararareassas issn PIR WHR ER SEA T2eChoSlOVAKIB. cv rereei iii ieee J vn 3 SE TILANA. + 2s eveerreerareee tierra rarer ae wi rE nn we SHARE ALICIA s. cae revere renter eran SHEE ERAS vw Dow wk smn O00 ss ssn soni omnis #1 Amcor E0 ENTHPES Ey Urows wwwe son we sumishen WRIEELE ELSGLULLS Levn en vom moss RE ETE EELS SOIT sets tir php msae spss wasn SEILER ARBEIT Growyes voweyns nvr Sudo BEER CURTERTE Yorn UGO-SIAVIR. «+ 2s esas esesas saan essa ene n asses eas a crn ah nar ER ET cr ermns wr Se HE = ssanats smmwimnmnct 05x00 TUNITY PREwwwn swsninis emwmunmen SALE 01 C00TEY ROUTIAGTIIS 1s 4 «eves anaesessnnasnnnesnneansissanassassetoseas ene aaratere arenes QUSBIR. + ve snneeneasonocrsossasensaansassniarsacossess . os SRS TRraine... ove oun ” Per cent 41-9 411-2 + 1-4 + 3-8 + 2-2 — 1-4 + 4-8 +10-0 + 6-3 + 8-6 +419 Tito 0 FT1 re Ioge + 7:0 "16. pe +8 +6 11 TABLE 88 —PERCENTAGE BY WHICH T¥T P™ PORTION OF FOREIGN BORN FEMALES NATURAL-IZED EXCEEDS THE PROPORTION OF FOREIGN BORN MALES NATURALIZED, IN CANADA, BY LINGUISTIC GROUPS OF COUNTRIES OF BIRTH, 1021. Country of Birth Scandinavian— Denmark..........-Leeland. ..oviveenonernnnrrneennaes NOIWRY eevearerenranerasaravonassnes Sweden. ..ovuruerniere tiaeenasiinaann Jermanic— Belgium. .ooouinrrarirarnieeiaaanins Bermany...c.ooneeve-- o Holland. ..........-. Latin and Greek— GrBE0E. «uur vseonuns nnnaennnns ALY. erie eraeran ROUMADIA..coovevsrrernrocsnons Slavic— AUSETIG. + ee verernsronnaenraarasarnosntsssanrransnnes Bulgari... .oceieienreetinioiiiiinaiaonaiiiiiiaans » A z0Cho31OVAKIA. cv vueirieriiiriireriiniiaiais iia ree SLICE vi eer ennnennanranen res narrates ese UEO-SIAVIR. «ove vuuvrevesrareaessaanerassanaretrer tin eenaase ern OANA. vere etnias aera earners [RTE SR Tkralne......- omen CHE Cnn Per cent + 11.2 - 1.4 + 48 + 10-0 + 1-9 + 3-8 + 2:2 + 6:2 + 7-6 L 88 + 9:8 4 41-9 + 4 + 7 + 1F + 7 + 6 11+’ PERCENTAGES NATURALIZED BY PROVINCES Table 89 shows the percentages of immigrants naturalized for Canada and for the respective provinces in 1921, by country of birth. Attention is first directed to the percentages for the total foreign born. Considerable fluctuation is shown as between the various provinces. For Canada the proportion naturalized was 57:8 p.c. In Prince Edward {sland the proportion was 81-3 pc, while in British Columbia only 40:5 p.c. of the foreign born had been naturalized by 1921. Thus, while Prince Edward Island shows a 23:6 pec. (81-3 p.c—57-8 p.c.) larger proportion of foreign born naturalized than the Dominion as a whole, British Columbia shows a percentage naturalized some 17-3 p.c. (57-8 p.c—40-5 pec.) smaller than that for the Dominion. It is apparent that the extent to which naturalization has proceeded in the various provinces fluctuates very violently, and it is extremely significant, for example, that twice as large a proportion of the foreign born are naturalized in Prince Edward Island as in British Columbia, and over half again as large a proportion n Saskatchewan as in Ontario. NATURALIZED FOREIGN BORN IN VARIOUS PROVINCES = 151 af yoni Se —— TABLE 80 —~PERCENTAGE OF FOREIGN BORN NATURALIZED, FOR CANADA AND THE PROVINCES, BY COUNTRY OF BIRTH, 1921. Birthplace Burope.......coovinnen Austria.........o.vuennn Belgium.........ocunnn Bulgaria. ..........o..n Czechoslovakia. ....... Denmark.............. Tinland......ooiiiannnn TPANCE. ov vvvevnanroenn Sel. conse sreenan FEIrMANY. ce oraarnennn-RS 2-0 Tolland. ...ooeoieiinnn Jungary...ccoeeeinannn leeland......ooiiiiinnn Italy, oeesvnnnenniennns Tugo-Slavia.........cen..] NOTWAY.ccverenernnarns Boland. ..ovnavumuncn winnie Roumanifi.........oevne Bussin. .cosenver sures Sweden........coveenns Switzerland............ Ukraine...... -........ China.....ovevvneannses Japan. ...o.ooviinaenenn Syria. coorivens wervrns « TUrkew ove co covvven vn v United States.......... Total, ...couus. Canada Per cent naturalized 87-9 59-4 12-1 9.4 *R.0 26.7 fr I ELE vr a 20! 33-1 71.7 | 1.0 30-5 82-4 87-4 53-9 34-7 4.8 33-F wey bird Prince Edward Island Per cent aaturalized 80-6 Nova Scotia Per cent natural ized New Brunswick Per cent naturalized 20-7 12:8 17-3 | 28-7 52.0 | 26-5 18-5 28-4 31-3 15-7 30-7 17-4 56-3 81-8 %-8 92-4 50-0 57-4 13-¢ any 47-4 10-3 27.8 81 47.3 45.5 14-3 21-9 14-1 58-7 58-9 | 44-0 60-4 50-4 <5 oo 5 Quebec ! Ontario Per cent Per cent aatural- natural ized ized 43-6 45-8 28-8 30-1 33-3 45-1 | 26-0 33-7 18-2 15-5 23:0 28-0 15-6 20.6 24-2 18-5 10-3 31-6 47-8 | %5-4 ol-5" 22-1 66-6 F2-0 1-1 [ c4.8 67-7 2 7-4 -6 3-7 Re y 2-8 53-3 38-5 "44 K5.7 7-6 I] 3 Manitoba Per cent naturalized Saskat- Alberta chewan Per cent Per cent natural natural- | ized ized 67-3 63-1 | 49-8 83-2 58-2 48-5 | 77-1 30-6 59-2 30-8 44-3 76-3 °7-8 1.2 Fu 2 5h “0 74.0 85.5! 73-3 61-9 63-0 72-1 65-7 72-3 9:2 18-2 02-8 19:3 67-1 "2-5 } 5-8 1-7 43-0 9-8 67:7 76-8 71-0 oe 31-4 73-6 85-8 53-8 49-1 60-7 53-7 | "6.1 3-8 1-7 14 2.6 ‘e.7 3-2 *n.g 1-0 >1-9 A 48:7 37.8 | 35-4 73-7 50-2 26-0 7-8 2¢-1 68-8 42-6 1 bree 70.9 f1-4 61-9 | British Columbia Per cent naturalized 49.9 43-8 60-1 20-6 53-7 57. x7. ro i. ¥: #% 2.8 hy Tan por M0-F RR.§ 4 5-8 15.7 55:2 51-0 18.4 2-7 33-4 73-8 37-0 57-0 40:5 Table 90 (p. 154) presents the differences between the provinces in a striking manner. Where the proportion naturalized for the foreign born from a given country of birth is greater than the figure for the Dominion, the difference is recorded with a positive sign. Where the reverse holds true the difference is prefixed with the negative sign. When the immigrants in Prince Edward Island are distributed to their respective countries of birth their numbers are not sufficiently great to be representative, so deviations in detail are given only for provinces from Nova Scotia west. The first feature to catch the eye in the table is the preponderance of negative signs in the case of Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, Quebec, Ontario and British Columbia, and the frequency of positive signs in the case of each of the Prairie Provinces. What is generally applicable to the various immigrant groups in each province holds true for the total foreign born with one exception, viz, New Brunswick, While naturalization has not advanced so far in New Brunswick as in Canada as a whole for the great majority of immigrant peoples, it has proceeded to a very marked extent among the United States immigrants, who are largely the returning sons and daughters of French Canadian emigrants. Under the existing laws, naturalization is unusually rapid and easy for such immigrants, and when it is recalled that 60 p.c. of the total foreign born immigrants in New Brunswick are from the United States, it is easily understood how that province, while showing lower proportions naturalized for most of the immigrant stocks, shows on the total a higher average than the Dominion. The influence of the rapid naturalization among so large a body of United States born French immigrants outweighs the backwardness of the other foreign people in assimilating politically. The case of New Brunswick is unique among the provinces of Canada. Reverting then to the main line of our analysis, in respect to naturalization British (Columbia lags farthest behind the average for Canada and Ontario comes next, while Prince Edward Island, at the other extreme, is far ahead of the other provinces. Saskatchewan stands second highest in the Dominion. 152 THE NATURALIZATION OF IMMIGRANT PEOPLES 1t is of interest to relate the figures on naturalization for the provinces to the figures showing the percentages of foreign born in the population of each provineial jurisdiction. This is presented in Table 91, as is also the percentage in each province that the naturalized foreign born citizens constitute of the total population. For the statesman and political scientist this table is fraught with great significance. In the three Prairie Provinces, not only is the naturalized percentage of foreign born about half again as large as in a province like Ontario, but the proportion which the foreign born constitute of the total population s from three to five times as great. The result is that the naturalized foreign born form slmost four times the percentage of the population in Mamtoba that they do in Ontario, and in Saskatchewan and Alberta over six times. These differences would be even more marked were the naturalized foreign born expressed as percentages of the native and British born for each province. Further, were allowances made for the preponderance of adults among the foreign born, ising the data in Chapter III, it would be found that the percentages that the foreign born votes constitute of the total vote would be considerably higher than the figures shown: n Column 3 of Table 91. Yet even taking that factor into consideration, in the East the voting power of the foreign born is a very small fraction of the total vote. In the West, on the other hand, it represents well over one-fifth of the total votes in one province and very considerable proportions in the others. Attention has already been called to the vital national significance of such a radical difference as exists between East and West in the “origin” structure of the population of ;he provinces, and it was pointed out that while the proportion of non-British and non-French stocks in Canada as a whole is as yet comparatively small, its distribution is such as to make for a marked diffsrence in the composition of the population in various provinces, which cannot but reflect itself in differences of culture and of educational and political outlook. Further, emphasis was laid on the fact that those differences are becoming more marked. Attention is now directed to the distribution of that proportion of the foreign stocks born abroad. When certain sections of the Dominion have so marked a concentration of foreign-born citizens accustomed to different systems of government and finding it diffi-»ult to understand the genius of British political institutions, the situation is undoubtedly ane which demands attention not only in the present, but as to what lies ahead—the more so as, with the United States enforcing a rigorous policy of exclusion, the pressure of immigration during the coming years bids fair to be heavy. If the progressively uneven distribution of incoming foreign people continues, and the uneven rate of naturalization also persists, a problem of serious import will almost certainly emerge. Passing now to a more detailed examination of Table 90, if we discard those figures which represent less than 500 immigrants of a given nativity resident in a province as being unimportant, in’ Nova Scotia there is only one case of an exceptionally large percentage naturalized, viz, the United States born. They show a percentage naturalized above the average for Canada. That is easily understood, however, for what has been said of the “Tnited States born in New Brunswick applies also to Nova Scotia, though perhaps not to so marked an extent. In New Brunswick also, the United States born constitute the only significant exception to the general rule for the province. In Quebec there are two, the Chinese and the United States born. In respect to the latter the same explanation applies as in New Brunswick and Nova Scotia. That the Chinese should show a slightly larger persentage naturalized in that province than the average for Canada may be due to longer residence and a relatively high percentage of females. There are four significant exceptions to the general rule for Ontario. First, a higher percentage naturalized for the Chinese is due, in part at least, to length of residence (as in Quebec) and also to a relatively large proportion of females. The percentage of females in the Chinese population in Ontario is second only to that in British Columbia. The second case is the Swiss, among whom the percentage of females in Ontario is higher than in any province west of Quebec; this alone would be adequate to account for the slight positive deviation. Probably length of residence is the principal explanation of the Greeks showing a higher percentage naturalized in Ontario EXTENT OF NATURALIZATION IN THE VARIOUS PROVINCES 153 than in Canada as a whole, though numerical strength may also be a factor. All the influences mentioned above are operative in fixing the percentage for the fourth case above the average in the province of Ontario, that of the Germans. In Manitoba, the Dutch, Norwegians and United States immigrants, contrary to the general rule for the province, show lower percentages naturalized than for Canada as a whole No explanation is offered in the case of the immigration from the Netherlands, though the fact that the Dutch are much more urban in Manitoba than in Alberta and Saskatchewan may have considerable influence. Probably a difference in occupation might also help to explain the case, but occupational data by countries of birth are unfortunately not available. The same remarks apply to the Norwegians. However, in comparison with such large negative deviations in the eastern provinces, the small negative deviation of minus 0-4 p.c. indicates a situation very much more favourable to naturalization in Manitoba, and that is the significant thing. The Japanese in Manitoba are abnormally urban and have a relatively small percentage of females as compared with other provinces. These two facts seem adequate to explain the behaviour of these immigrants there, though of course other {actors may enter in. In Saskatchewan only one group fails to run true to type, namely, the Icelanders. For them Saskatchewan appears to be slightly unfavourable to naturalization, but that fact may be explained on the basis of an unduly large surplus of males in that province. Of the three important groups of immigrants for whom Alberta has a smaller percentage naturalized than for Canada as a whole, the figures for the Danes and (Germans seem explicable only on the grounds of recent arrival, and the figure for the United States may be attributed to recent arrival, coupled with a comparatively small percentage of females among the immigrants to that province. The exceptions are more difficult to explain in British Columbia, and in the absence of occupational data a detailed analysis of the figures for that province is left to those who are familiar with the conditions there and in particular with the vocations of the various groups of immigrants. If the percentage naturalized for each group of foreign born be traced through the iprovineial figures, it will be seen that on passing from east to west the percentages fluctuate with remarkable uniformity of direction though not as to extent. As will be emphasized below, the several immigrant groups show marked differences in the amount of fluctuation, but the point of emphasis here is on the fact that in passing from one province to another, the direction of fluctuation tends to be the same for virtually all groups of immigrants. The exceptions are comparatively few, and in most cases are traceable to very obvious causes. If it be true, then, that for most groups of immigrants naturalization has proceeded further in the three Prairie Provinces and to an unduly small extent in British Columbia and the older provinces of Ontario and Quebec, the question arises as to what underlying forces are at work. The following suggestions are made: In the first place, the provinces differ as to rural and urban distribution of the foreign born. The people in cities are more mobile. A greater percentage might be described as a “ floating population.” In the rural districts, on the other hand, and especially in the Prairie Provinces under the homesteading system of acquiring land, permanency of residence is more marked, and a much more definite interest is to be expected in the local and ultimately in the provincial and Dominion Govvernments. Besides, the homestead laws have definitely stimulated naturalization. The above factors are suggested as the main explanation of the general differences between provinces, though length of residence, proportion of men and women, occupational differences and many other factors are important in explaining the differing behaviour in respect to naturalization of the different sections of a given nativity group in the various parts of the Dominion. i154 THE NATURALIZATION OF IMMIGRANT PEOPLES FABLE 90.—P'* ""NTAGE BY WHICH THE PROPORTIONS OF FOREIGN BORN NATURALIZED IN EACH PF. ....CE DIFFERED FROM THE PROPORTION NATURALIZED FOR CANADA, BY COTINTRY OF BIRTH, 1921. Country of Birth | Lustria.coviiiieiienns Relgium......cooovuennnn lgaria.....ooiiineint ‘zechoslovakia......... Jenmark...............! inland... TANCE. cvurev er irnnannns Falicttl. covmemvne cummin SJOIMANY. co vvr-avraeens IBO08 view w renwal Tolland. ............ooty JUNEOT Yeas ramus celand.......cooouvnnnt ALY. einai iia Jugo-Slavia............. NOTWAY.erverraernnnnns Poland. ..ocieiiiiniiinn Roumania...........o... BUI wie wrinns von swioms Jweden. coopiire snnnana « Switzerland............. Ukraine...........c.0ue) Ching.....oovvevenvnnnn. Japan........oooinienua. BYLiB. cst eiiarraenninns Burkey. oovncne swim « United States.......... Total. .ocovvvvisns Prince Tdward Island p.C. 422.7 1 + 18-6 | + 23.5 Nova Scotia p.c. — 46-6 —~ 24-8 - 27-0 _ a. 12-8 22:6 99 - 2-2 - 38-1 12-4 + 10-0 - 40-8 Fo12 + 12:9 | + 15:6 | — 2.31 New 3runswick Suebee a ~ 10-5 | - 19-1 — 14-3 4+ 1.8 7-7 — 20-4 — 15-0 A p.C. — 14.9 — 13-6 — 13-3 + 7-8 — 22.4 — 111 - 98 —-21'5 - 471 — 20.4 — 63 — 20-4 0g." EP - 12.9 + 0 - 1 F - Ic - 17:0 - a - 0-4 — 33.9 - 16-8 Fa w dF - or - 16+ 294 F130 + 5 | + geal - 3.3! Ontario Manitoba! p.C. pc. - 18-3 4 9-4 + 3.7 + 77 + 75 + 1-9 + 2-8 “+ 21-9 + 4-3 + 2.2 £1 - 4: 3 - + 4-¢ is: + 1-4 - 27 4 14-1 - 16-3 | + 25-0 - 19-1 — 0-4 a F148 - + 5:0 - i + 6:61 - L 8-9 | be £0 - 1-0 * - 8:9 — i151 EE 8 Saskatchewan p.c. 1 16-1 + 13-9 -+ 19-8 + 40-8 + 16-4 + 8-4 4- 26-¢ + 24-0 + 10-9 + 6¢ + 11-7 4 18-! + 10-5 —- 0-t + 21-F + 29-3 + 8. + 16° + 16° + 8&8 + 11-4 + 75 18+7 cr Alberta p.c. 4 7.8 + 64 +117 + 26.7 + 5.0 —- 2.8 + 30-4 + 8.41 + 64 1° Fog + 6 + 6 “+ 4 EE Le + I: + 3. 4 6: + §3 Lats British Columbia p.c. — 80 — 15-6 + 18-0 ~ 18 — oA + 1 +11. Log - 4 - 1 - 0 +o F - 10 - 17:2 - 2:9 - 16-3 - 9.1 - 0-1 + 15-4 - 8-6 - 6-6 — 17-3 TABLE 91.—_ “CIT... < OF FOREIGN BORN N.4LTURALIZID, BY PROVINCES, AND THE FOREIGN BORN AND NATURALIZED FOREIGN BORN AS PERCENTAGES OF TOTAL POPULATION IN EACH PROVINCE, 1921. Province 2rince Edward Island.........cooviiiniiiniiiiin iin. FFU MOVE BRON, spas we: curmrernstas 3 sremoes SEvESwAws FRETEE. EREESNY CHESTER ST Now BronaWiBk: coves coumes 05 snore etme es syavive Cravsms Cruse ps RUBIN, + vce vr ihi i 43 SHBHRNG SHERHWS CORUBIE SRRTETINE DEMERS SENT SERINE NILOEID vs ene mmns muna no kdhith Sasha nEsRaiasnh a VECREES FEEEIIY CATR IRE ITE MnO DR crv mms stmmrast a mnms oo somone sr Bibi itn® FERRE 0 ER ARR Bh MEAS EU 3asKatChEWaN. vu riirs tintin arias A DOI tA, ett t teat eue era reer aes taaaaeaaras British Columbia. .... Ca. Cn Canada....... Percentage of Foreign born naturalized ¢!-3 RE-5 67-2 54-5 46-3 84-1 on 31-57 Foreign born as percentage of total population £46 2-67 2-77 4-18 Naturalized Foreign born a8 percentage of total yopulation 1-19 1.48 1-86 28 “87 1-48 ©.65 30 1 5-86 It is of interest in passing to compare the immigrants from the different countries as to sonsistency of bebaviour in respect to naturalization in the various parts of Canada. Table 92 shows the range of fluctuations by country of birth. The range is admittedly a very srude index of consistency or dispersion, and were the subject of sufficient importance from she point of view of this study, the average or standard deviations would have been computed. However, our purpose here is merely to show that marked differences do appear in che consistency of behaviour of the various foreign born people in respect to naturalization as between different sections of the country; or, to put it in another way, that the naturaligation of certain peoples is influenced to a great extent by differences in rural and urban distribution, geographical and occupational environment, and distribution as to time of arrival, etc., while in other cases the influence of these factors is comparatively small. The range of 60-5 p.c. for the Austrians in Table 92 was computed by taking the iowest percentage of that immigrant group naturalized for any province, from the highest. [n that case the lowest occurred in Nova Scotia, where only 12-8 p.c. were naturalized in RELATION OF NATURALIZATION TO BIRTHPLACE OF IMMIGRANTS 155 1921 and the highest in Saskatchewan, where the figure was 73-3 p.c. The difference is 60-5 p.c. (73:3 p.c. minus 12-8 p.c), which figure indicated that the Austrians differ widely between provinces as to percentage naturalized. The ranges of 20-5 p.c. for the Danes and 23-2 p.c. for the Icelanders are at the other extreme. The small magnitude of the range of fluctuations indicate marked consistency in respect to naturalization in the case of each of these immigrant peoples. With them naturalization has advanced not only to a marked extent but to a very uniform degree in all provinces. In the case of the Greeks with a 25 p.c. range, consistency, but of a different sort, is shown. The Greeks have been consistent throughout Canada in the small percentage naturalized up to 1921. The same applies to an even more marked extent to the Chinese, and so the tables may be examined. Tables 93 and 94 show the countries of birth of the European born, grouped into geographical and linguistic classes. TABLE 92.—RANGE OF FLUCTUATIONS OF PERCENTAGES OF FOREIGN BORN NATURALIZED, AS BETWEEN PROVINCES. BY COUNTRIES OF BIRTH, 1921. Country of Birth Austria... Ceeeneensesuranan Belgium... .. Cees eeenienretraeean Bulgaria.............. rea aces Szechoslovalda.........o. ciiiiriinininnes Denmark........ ®ve see wae PIs conss © con» ovis snsmwns tramaen ve vo France...... ¥ikE BREET Oh VENER eR Galicia...... FRA BE Germany. cover iieiriisarraenrecnisnrnaies GI@ECO. . ev erureennuneerrnnnnaernneteosnonenns THON, ncn sonnsimnse socntsimmn samme wvmmnston sibs Hungary. sivvsnvvin covsuns vravns onvenns sass foaland. .ooivvimn von spnsnin va Percentage range of Auctuation 60-5 44-8 52-7 43-4 nar Country of Birth Jugo-Slavia......... ciicieiiireiaiiiiee ne, WOTWBY oui sa sivmuns e sumsivesenensss Cramons vo POIANLL,, . o 44 BEE 40 FERDRRAS REL SERRE 20UIANIA. vo vv arate QUSSIB. cove iviieieriiierans saresarasnaes ‘Wedel, corer vuvenmanern ee iwitzerland....... -.....oieell Cereeeaen Tkraine. .. Cowan & — n BIB avin cor srsenoesee veresevers Tes VPN. guviis 0p BF FRNASREREEYS SOAR Re IPIBir mw nrmns pmniedd © SORENE SERESTE pW rey... JA Percentage range of fuctnation 45.6 41.3 41-9 54-4 25-3 36:8 23.7 59.7 15-4 8-7 28-3 33-8 24-1 TABLE 93.—RANGE OF FLUCTUATIONS OF PERCENTAGES OF TOREIGN BOL IN NATURALIZED AS BETWEEN PROVINCES. BY GEOGRAPHICAL GROUPING OF COUNTRIES OF BIRTH, 1921. Country of Birth North Western Burope— Belgium us vos bis or abide sain s> S055R40 Denmark. .....ooiviiiiiiiniiiiiiinaenes FIBT0C. «ov nvnsssoos iia, GIIANY «veers ioson sina as, Holland... 010000001 Teeland. ove rnrureerninninnns iin ROEMAY vv cvvvvns savcnmwn varus suns v2 Sweden.............. .. .. Switzerland................ een Percentage range of Auectuatior 44-6 20-5 52.7 44-4 51-2 23.2 41-3 36-8 237 Country of Birth South, Eastern and Central Europe— Austria... VR SER Wrace a 4 TN Bulgaria... ccovrriiirenireen ceen Czechoslovakia............ — “inland. aes wu yalicia.....ooooiiinnn A—— IrOCE..erran ia cae Ww ene Tungary...oooeiiniiiiannnes B41 EERE balY a nnn FET AF FREE UEO-Slavid. coh aii Poland. ..c..ciiiiiiiire crareneiiieiinen QOUMBMA. save arerr ceeraiens tussia....... Jkraine. .. Percentage range of fluctuation 805 52.7 43-4 40-7 58-0 25.C 1-¢ ].7 3p Tie 44 25-3 "0.7 TABLE 94-—RANGE OF FLUCTUATIONS OF PERCENTAGES OF FOREIGN BORN NATURALIZED AS BETWEEN PROVINCES, BY LINGUISTIC GROUPING OF COUNTRIES OF BIRTH, 1921. Country of Birth Scandinavian— Denmark.........cooviiniiininn Iceland................. Norway... or Sweden..... Jermanic— Balgiumi. con aidenrovive sows Germany.......... enn Holland... eno Percentage range of Auctustion 20-5 23-2 41-3 36-8 4-6 44-4 51:2 Country of Birth Latin and Greek— Greece. .vuvararssrnneranaen Ttaly....... Roumania....... .. Stavie— Austria... wa Ea a “. Bulgaria. ceeoreeinnans oo. Czechoslovakia... a. Galicia... .ooovenns AER IIR Bannan wgo-Slavia......... een. OLANA. savers eraser enero a ener AUSSIB. caver nreeseracnneacnnneanananns Jkraine. ... eee au Percentage range of fluctuation 25-0 38:3 54-4 80-5 52-7 13.4 8-0 ‘5.¢ 1.0 3 20. 156 THE NATURALIZATION OF IMMIGRANT PEOPLES SPEED OF NATURALIZATION No adequate record is at present available of immigrants whe have come to Canada and, after remaining a time, have returned home or passed on to some other country. So when it is stated that 59-4 pc. of the Austrians in Canada on June 1, 1921, were naturalized citizens, reference is made only to those who were actually here at that time and no direct account is taken of the thousands of immigrants from that country who during the preceding years had come and gone. Certain individuals we know come 0 Canada to stay; others come with the idea of remaining only a short time. It is popularly assumed, for instance, that the Italians and Greeks are of the latter type. While not a direct measure, the low percentage naturalized for such peoples indirectly reflects the xendency of large numbers to leave the country after a few years, as well as being directly related to the average time required for naturalization on the part of those who remain. The reason for that is explained below. The crude percentage naturalized is thus the result of several factors. An attempt is made in this subsection to eliminate the time element and to present a rough idea of what may be called, for want of a better term. the speed of naturalization. When immigrants from a given country show relatively high proportions naturalized lor the specified dates of arrival, the inference is mot only that they naturalized more -apidly but, because of that fact, that larger proportions come to the country to stay. Unless 4 happens that there has been a radical change in the type of immigration from a country, she one type coming to stay and the other to leave after a short time, the validity of the above inference seems beyond question. One knows of no such change taking place during the. latter part of the period under review. Of course; it is possible that, say, larger proportions of the Russians or Poles immigrating between 1880 and 1900 and perhaps during she early years of the present century came merely to build railways and left in greater numbers than the more recent immigrants from those countries. If such be the case, their oresence in Canada at that time is not reflected in the percentage naturalized among those resident in Canada in 1921. Consequently in certain exceptional cases the percentages naturalized for the earlier years may be somewhat unreliable in so far as they are expected 0 reflect the presence of temporary immigration. By the same token they would measure more accurately the speed of naturalization of those who remained. Aside from such a possibility, it is a matter of common knowledge that some immigrants in most groups come to this country with the idea of leaving after having won the smile of fortune. Many find that the winning takes 10, 20 or more years. They are not permanent settlers. Canada is not their home and the presence of such a group reduces the sercentage naturalized all along the line. Certain immigrant peoples, as has been said, have iarger proportions of this temporary type than have others, and when one speaks of speed of naturalization, the influence of such classes must be kept in mind, as well as the rapidity with which those who come to stay take out naturalization papers. Another point should also be made clear in connection with the speed of naturalization, Up to 1914 the law required a minimum of three years’ residence in Canada prior to naturalization. In that year the residence requirement was changed to five years, and after ;he war a ten year clause was inserted to apply to all subjects of enemy States, Further, naturalization was arrested during the war period for all enemy peoples. Thus the percentages naturalized from 1914 on must be interpreted with great caution. It may appear strange that in spite of the five year requirement Table 85 (p. 159) shows that certain proportions arriving after 1919 were naturalized by 1921. The majority of such zases are women and children who have joined their husbands and fathers who had previously some to this country, and had by that time completed all necessary residence requirements. There are also a certain number of repatriated Canadians in the group, but no new male ‘mmigrants of foreign birth. Passing now to the analysis and comparison of the speed of naturalization of the various immigrant peoples, we have in Table 95 the percentage naturalized of foreign born. in THE RATE OF NATURALIZATION AMONG IMMIGRANT STOCKS 157 Canada in 1921 by date of arrival and country of birth. At the foot of the table will also be found the percentages for specified groups of countries of birth. These have been compiled from the census table showing the actual numbers for the separate nationalities. The data are grouped into four periods of arrival. The figures for separate years were not available, so in the chart which presents the material in graphic form it was necessary to choose some date within each period at which the percentage might most fittingly be plotted. For the first two periods the middle point was chosen in all cases, that is, for the periods 1919 to June, 1921, and 1915 to 1918 inclusive. The error in following that procedure was considered unimportant, first, because the immigration laws make comparisons invalid as between many of the groups of immigrants arriving during those years and secondly, because those years are relatively unimportant from the standpoint of actual numbers coming to Canada. For the periods 1911 to 1914 and 1901 to 1910, the yearly immigration figures were examined for each country of birth and the date was found at which half of those coming within each period had arrived. The percentages were plotted in each case at the point so determined. Immigration figures for individual countries of birth were not available prior to 1897, so it was impossible to follow the same procedure for those classed as arriving prior to 1901. The only alternative was to arbitrarily choose some date and apply it to all. The date chosen was January 1, 1895 Of course, in many cases that may be wide of the mark, but two or three years make little difference to naturalization after settlers have been in the country more than two decades. Such an assumption, therefore, is sufficiently accurate for the present purpose. The data so charted appear on the semi-logarithmic Chart 29. For those who are familiar with interpreting graphs of this kind the following comments will be unnecessary. The meaning and implication of the curves will be seen at a glance. However, the following explanations may not be out of place. Chart 29 shows the percentage naturalized of specified immigrants in Canada in 1921, by length of residence.” The fact that the curves ascend from left to right indicates that larger percentages are naturalized of those who have been in the country for a greater length of time than obtain for the recent arrivals. Approximately the same proportion naturalized is shown for present residents who arrived in Canada prior to 1901 from North Western Europe as for those from South, Eastern and Central Europe, but of the immigrants who have come between 1901 and 1919, considerably larger proportions of the North Western Europeans have naturalized than of immigrants from the South, Bastern and Central parts of the continent. Since 1919, the record shows that large numbers of women and children have come from Slavic countries to join their husbands and fathers. The same does not hold for the Germanic and Scandinavian countries, so the percentage naturalized for the South, Eastern and Central European group appears higher than for the North Western European group in recent years. That fact, however, is purely accidental. It may be said that, as a group, the South, Eastern and Central Europeans have naturalized less readily than those from North Western Europe. yet the unqualified statement is misleading. Further light is thrown on the subject by an examination of the language classification. Of the linguistic groups the Scandinavians have naturalized most rapidly, and it is very significant that next to the Scandinavians, the Slavs show the greatest speed in becoming Canadian citizens. They naturalize more rapidly than the Germanic immigrants, and did so even before the war was in sight. Actually higher percentages of the Slavs who arrived before 1911 and were still resident in Canada in 1921, had been naturalized by that date than occurred for the immigrants from the Germanic countries as a group. Of all four linguistic groups of Europe the immigrants from the Latin and Greek countries are the slowest to naturalize, and a large proportion of them never paturalize at all. The latter applies especially to the Italians and Greeks, who, as we have seen, are essentially urban people. It is largely due to their inclusion that the South, Eastern and Central Europeans as a group appeared averse to naturalization. The Roumanians are quite different: thev are 58 THE NATURALIZATION OF IMMIGRANT PEOPLES sm reece ee ———e CHART X XIX SERCENTAGE NATURALIZED,sr LENGTH or RESIDENCE ron IMMIGRANTS rrom SPECIFIED COUNTRIES or BIRTH AUMBER OF YEARS IN CANADA PRIOR TO 192) 2s BOF Tol + rsmree—aet. 100) — ay 30 30 0 0 20 wk — \ 2 re 5 sO 40 v y 1 0 0 C - BF 01 12 3 141516 7 1819 20 2 2223 2425 Number of Years mm Canada prior to 1921 THE RATE OF NATURALIZATION AMONG IMMIGRANT STOCKS 159 dominantly rural and their behaviour in respect of naturalization is more similar to that of the Slavic people than to that of the Italian and Greeks. They naturalize comparatively rapidly. Other things being equal, immigrants who settle in rural parts naturalize more rapidly than those going to cities. That is only to be expected from the homestead laws and the tendency for settlers on the land to be more permanent than those following most other occupations. The chart also presents the curve for the immigrants from the United States. The United States immigrants naturalize ‘as rapidly as the Scandinavians. Indeed, those coming in recent years have naturalized more rapidly. That is due probably to the large percent age of British stock and repatriated French Canadians included in the United States immi-~ gration, to which reference has been made in an earlier section. A detailed analysis of this chart is left to the reader. It is interesting to note, in conclusion, that the data presented in Table 95 substantiate the thesis postulated earlier in this chapter, that immigrants who settle in rural parts aaturalize more rapidly than those who congregate 1n cities. TABLE 95.—PERCENTAGE NATURALIZED OF FOREIGN BORN RESIDENTS IN CANADA IN 1021, BY DATE OF ARRIVAL. Birthplace EXIT ¢ 7: Belgitm.....coviris civic BUBLAEIR co cppgmncs susie sussiomsemnsmeting tnt Tzechoslovakis...ovoiiiiieiin oi iiiainns Donmarlt. cocina cope on snags vapans se FInIanl. . vovan so 0nis © SrEwnns 4 sammy wwe UEONB, 0 iitv nnn EEREERS EOERRRS HIER AWE Galicia, . oo. eee TR 151.2 0:1 RNP PO PIN 3reece...... ee trae caereainanes Holland. .... Cine Jungary........ wre feeland............. - Baly,. cepnnsaen sa i Jugo-Slavia........ SREEAEE CET a NOTWRY ov ih is sviiins vnsnvns dross swvivns was Poland........ $A on ERR 33 Roumania... eee ves Russia...... i. Sweden, ....... .. Switzerland. ... .. Ukraine. ...... ier vine China...ceee.. NS Japan.....c.....- A BYR. \vs basin sewns Pe — Turkey...... I agen North Wostors Butane Hoses South, Eastern and Central Burope.......... Scandinavian group. ...oeeeenresssrieneraans Germanic group. ......cooveenrerseresaessons DE Be rrveass sree Slavic group.... wy Total aaturalized 1919 to June, 1921 2 1 0.4 or 10-0 28.2 12 7-1 25.4 19-0 17 4 © 7 3 9 3 A 1 ) 2 a ‘4 9 -R "1 -4 20-9 4-9 18-7 17-9 42-3 24-6 22:6 U i -0 0-5 %2.4 74 “3-9 54:7 4-8 33-5 58-4 46-6 63-6 51-2 62-70 56-07 , 39-69 56-47 41-28 59-87 3 i < 12-28 15-96 7-64 10-00 7-20 24-67 1915 to 1918 1-9 6-0 3:3 28.1 2.5 S-9 T9 5.0 Xx -6 8 4 4 0 4 9k "5 4 9 6 4 12.0 23-4 23.5 33-6 50-0 21-05 17-76 21-61 16-32 14-01 20-60 1911 to 1914 25-8 12-3 1-4 2-2 37-5 | 13.7 11 7 el 1.6 0 4 ub ‘9-9 9-8 2.7 -9 1 41.8 2.3 15-7 29.7 62-4 87-7 50-79 33-48 64-00 35-92 25-98 35-17 1901 to 1910 8 £3-1 19.5 "8-7 0.8 0.4 Te? ‘p “a 6 8 5.9 -8 -1 -0 1-6 84-1 (7 38-1 65-7 84-1 80-9 50-0 76:26 70-95 81-98 72.47 57-66 74.00 Before 1901 0-3 79-2 86-4 81-4 9-6 "3-7 4-2 2.9 ni 2 “it 1.6 7-0 85-3 79-6 81-1 7-6 59-3 76-6 66-7 85-9 106-0 81.37 82-50 87:31 78-82 75-77 83-70 CHAPTER VIII ORIGIN AND LANGUAGE—USE OF ENGLISH AND FRENCH BY IMMIGRANT PEOPLES Canada is the meeting place of many peoples. Within her boundaries many tongues are spoken. The development and use of a common medium of communication has in the ast, as the sociologist avers, conditioned the emergence of human societies. Unless individuals can make known to the other members of the group their feelings and thoughts, snd unless they in turn are able to understand and appreciate the emotions and ideas of “heir fellows, a group consciousness is impossible. The “ animated moderation” which has gradually been replacing the rule of force is based on discussion which, in turn, is conditioned by the ability of converse. Common media of communication are as important in modern democracies as with primitive peoples. In Canada, there are two official languages, French and English, Before considering the extent to which immigrants from other countries are learning one or both of these, it is of interest to examine how far those of French origin have learned to speak English and those of British origin to speak French. The following percentages have been computed from the tables on language spoken by the population 10 years and over, resident in Canada, Tune 1. 1921, (Census, Vol. 2, page 514) »— FABLE 96.—PERCENTAGE OF THE POPULATION OF BRITISH ORIGIN REPORTED AS ABLE TO SPEAK FRENCH. PERCENTAGE OF THE POPULATION OF FRENCH ORIGIN REPORTED AS ABLE TO SPEAK ENGLISH, 1921. french........... English speaking.......ocoevivieinens. Origin rerinnereneeeneeeres. Males ) Females Total Percentage reported 1being able 0 speak Fnelish 57-7 45-0 50-8 Percentage reported a8 being able to speak French dales........ B81 lemales..... 4-4 rotal........ 4-8 Two points are of interest in the above table. First, the striking difference between she proportion of French who have learned English, and the proportion of those of English speaking origins who have learned French. While approximately half of the French people 10 years of age and over reported themselves as able to speak English, less than one-twentieth of the English of similar age claimed to be able to speak French at the time of the Census. However, this comparison is somewhat misleading. The learning of a language other than ‘he mother tongue is largely a matter of social and especially of economic convenience, and the proportions of the British and French stocks among whom it is a matter of convenience 50 learn the other language are very different. While 23-0 p.c. of the French in Canada are domiciled outside Quebec, t.., in provinces where English is the dominant language of the seople, only 7.3 p.c. of the English speaking peoples are resident in the province of Quebec where French is the native language of the vast majority of the population. When the aumber of English who have acquired French is expressed as a proportion of the total of English speaking origins in Canada, of whom perhaps only 10 to 15 p.c. ever come into sontact with French-speaking Canadians, the result is hardly comparable with that for the French, with 25 to 30 p.c. living among English-speaking ‘Canadians. A much fairer comparison is between the English-speaking stocks in the province of Quebec, and the French in parts of Canada outside that province, Of the former, 30.7 pe. (10 years and over) were able to speak French at the date of the Census; of the latter, AC PROPORTION UNABLE TO SPEAK ENGLISH OR FRENCH 161 83-3 pec. (10 years and over) reported themselves as being able to speak English. These percentages are much more representative, for they apply where conditions affecting the learning of the other language are more or less equal. The second point of note in Table 96 is that in each case the percentage of males able to speak the language of the other was greater than the percentage of females reported as able to do so. The influence of business and economic forces in stimulating among the males the learning of the language of the other dominant stock is undoubtedly of con siderable moment. PROPORTION UNABLE TO SPEAK ENGLISH OR FRENCH Turning now to the extent to which the immigrant peoples have related themselves to :he language spoken by those of French and British origins in Canada, Table 97 shows the percentages, 10 years of age and over, unable to speak (1) English and (2) English or French, for the principal non-British, non-French origins. The Indians, Japanese and Chinese show the highest proportions. As in the case of assimilation by intermarriage with the basic stock in the country, so in the matter of learning the languages of the nation, these stocks are far behind the others. In respect of language, they are in a class quite by themselves, within the neighbourhood of 40 p.c. unable to speak French or English. The Syrians have learned one of the languages to within a very small percentage of their population 10 years and over in the country. Many of them have learned French. Of the Jewish residents, 54 p.c. are still unable to speak either of the languages. Over five times as large a proportion of the South, Eastern and Central Europeans were unable to speak either English or French as of the North Western European group. In the North Western group the proportion of the Belgians unable to speak English was exceptionally high at 17-1 p.e. The great majority of these, however, spoke French as their mother tongue. Thus, the percentage unable tn speak either French or English is quite small, being 4-1 p.c. Of the stocks from South, Eastern and Central Europe, the Czechs and Greeks are exceptional in having comparatively small numbers unable to speak one of the languages of this country. The others in this group show considerably higher proportions unable to speak French or English than any of the peoples from the North and West of Europe. Those of Ukrainian origin seem to have made least progress in learning the Canadian languages; the Austrians and Russians have made considerably more progress on the whole, though the percentage unable to speak either is still very high. As far as inability to speak English is concerned, the Italians stood second in the group, but quite large numbers of them speak French, so when both languages are counted their position is much more favourable than sither the Austrians or Russians. It is instructive to reclassify the origins according to linguistic groups. Such classifeation is shown in the lower part of Table 98. The Flemish were omitted from the Germanic group because, while 60 p.c. of the Belgians by origin classification speak Flemish as their native language, the major part of the balance speak French as the mother tongue. Large numbers of these have not learned English, and their inclusion with the Germanic group would be misleading when considering the question of language. It appears from the table that those of Scandinavian origin on the whole speak either English or French in the largest numbers. Indeed most of them speak English, and comparatively few speak French, Of the Scandinavian stocks, the Icelandic shows the largest percentage unable to speak the languages of the country. It is interesting to recall that they also showed the least tendency to jntermarry with the native British or French stock in Canada. The Germans came next to the Danes and Norwegians, showing only a very slightly larger percentage unable to speak English or French. In all three cases the proportions were very small. The Dutch were on a par with the Greeks in the Latin and Greek group, where considerably larger percentages were unable to speak the dominant languages of Canada than in the Germanic group. The Slavic group had the highest percentage of all. Of the Slavs, the Czechs showed the lowest proportion unable to speak our languages. and in this respect were ahead even of the Dutch and Greeks. 14429—11 162 THE LANGUAGE OF IMMIGRANT PEOPLES [ABLE 97—~PERCENTAGES, 10 YEARS OF AGE AND OVER, UNABLE TO SPEAK (1)ENGLISH, {2 FRENCH OR ENGLISH, FOR THE PRINCIPAL NON-BRITISH, NON-FRENCH ORIGINS IN Origin \ustrian..... ASEH Fores elgian........- WER EE. EERE 8 hI a heen JhiNESE. uuu trite rrera eas tease Jzechoslovak.........ocovvuivinnnnn, . Fe ASAE SATA STI JAMIE. ieee eee urea reat TIINEBR. coseismic mnns wma ER SRC SRG ERE SETS TERRI CREAR SRE FOITRU, wow iny wigrvas srenmen CRRRREITS DITEATSRANERANES CATEIEN LASHER HARNAART SRA $08 Eu IE SN BRIM. coi isha Uh rasa has 45 RRA RAPES hrm nd tnnns smn nnn saa, REY AE mE RP PR wo www Sw APANESO. .vovur. ss. Wi IRI ALERTS NTR VERN SINAN SHAN ¥ . [——— Le ———————————— VORWBE OI cs cvivnce ss wat 3 smnmsnmimsssiesins SORES SEREREIL SOTA SEER EARS SrA 1 Ga BOIIEL sv yw wnawmmipeing pe SERRE SERRE DER 8 SRERINE CERRINA Eh) TOUIARIAN coupe crumeansn Suansivg £russis vy SHERRIE LARTER 26 THRERNE FURL IWS SHRAHRS LELEUEE 03 vin B53 Ja ToT 0 (25 TC OP WEAIBI eesti eee eae eter eerie rae Per cent 10 yrs. and over unable to speak English 1£-3 17-1 {7-0 38-2 f-4 A i i i g-26.9 Per cent 10 yrs. and yver unable to speak French or English 16:7 4 16 877 ¢ 0 3. 26-CHART XXX PERCENTAGES or SPECIFIED GROUPS or ORIGINS UNABLE vo SPEAK mrveA ENGLISH or FRENCHin CANADA, 1921 N:Western Europe J -. <n S.,Eastern ano Cent. Euroer - > CAND INAVIAN ~ J ERMANIC Lanin ano Greex SLaAviC The totals in Table 98 mre presented graphically in Chart 30. The differences between the other stocks in respect to the extent to which they were massimilated linguistically in 1921, is brought out in Table 98, which arranges the data by sriginal geographic habitat and broad language groups. PROPORTION OF IMMIGRANT PEOPLES LEARNING ENGLISH 163 TABLE 98,—PERCENTAGES 10 YEARS OF AGE AND OVER UNABLE TO SPEAK (1) ENGLISH (9 FRENCH OR ENGLISH, BY GEOGRAPHICAL AND LINGUISTIC GROUPS OF NON-BRITISH AND NON-FRENCH ORIGINS, 1921. Origin Vorth Western European— Belglanl, cu. ve cues baviionns <a smemney Danish...... - German........... erento en fcelandic......coovvvniiininnen PRN Norwegian. ...oveere cavnveens Swedish.......... pen Swiss. Total? South, Eastern and Central European— AUSETIAN. ..ovvivererenrnornrennnns oe bE HERS Czechoslovaks......ccoevrmnunn. Finnish..iioienenivernenrnnanees Greek. oooevunier cc ciiiienieens dungarian.........ooeeeiiiininn. SEMA. con crane in pvee ; POUsh. coin vi svn on en Roumanian........... Russian. ..... Ukrainian... . Total Scandinavian— Danish. ...... Icelandic........... Norwegian.... . Swedish. ... Total... Ger manict— Dutch....... German. ... Total...coeenvun..-Latin and Greek— Greek. .ovvivniiinierneinaanns Italian. .......... .. Roumanian..... Total. . Slavic— Austrian. ....... we a Bulgarial......cooereiniencns Czechsolovaks.....coovvininiunin. . POISRr eve nnmrennee eee evra as Ln Raa ririr Pee Serbo-Croatian...... .. Toner Ukrainian... ... Tremere Per cent 10 yrs. and over unable to speak English D.C. 17-1 i4 77 1.9 -9 4 2.3 - BR 36 18-3 6-4 14-8 7-6 10-5 Va.0 i -0 /R.9 18-3 i-4 i9 1-4 2:3 21 7-7 1.9 3-6 7-8 18-0 13-7 17-3 18-3 18-0 6-4 13-8 17-0 8-9 26.9 19:0 Per cent 10 yrs. and aver unable to speak French or English D.C. 4-1 1-4 7-7 1-7 5-9 1-3 2-2 0-6 a.n 18-2 6-2 14-1 6-5 10-4 14-0 13-6 13-4 16-9 26:2 17:5 1-4 5-9 1-3 2-2 2:1 77 1-7 3:4 6-5 12-3 13-4 13-3 18-2 18:0 6:2 13-6 16-9 8-9 28.92 18-9 Norrs:—1 40 p.c. of the Belgians speak French as mother tongue; the figure 17-1 omitted from average. 2 I'lemish omitted as it is impossible to separate them from the total for Belgians. PROPORTIONS OF NON-BRITISH AND NON-FRENCH ORIGINS ACQUIRING ENGLISH Larger percentages of the Dutch and Germans and Swiss and Danes, for instance, spoke English or French as their mother tongue than of the Bulgarians and Finns and Hungarians and Ukrainians. So, while the figures in Table 98 above constitute an index of the amount of linguistic assimilation already having taken place, they indicate nothing definite as to the progress made by those who did not speak English or French in the home. Table 99 gives the numbers and percentages of the principal European stocks, 10 years of age and over, who did not speak English as the mother tongue yet had learned it by June 1, 1921. the date of the census, v4499—11% 164 THE LANGUAGE OF IMMIGRANT PEOPLES TABLE 99 —NUMBERS AND PERCENTAGES OF PRINCIPAL NON-BRITISH AND NON-FRENCH ORIGINS, 10 YEARS AND OVER, IN CANADA, WHO HAD ACQUIRED ENGLISH BY 1991. Jrigin SUBIR. ovo iicins 10 porns connie Bolglon. unos sunanmsneins 0 sane Jzechoslovak................... danish.........oooieeiiiiiii.. Juteh...........o.ll Yianish. oi FOTDAN. ..uvevintnnianninnns reek... ..oooiiiiiii Tungarian............ ; .celandic............. g ‘talian............ . Ld . Jorwegian, ......... ....... olish................. ... loumanian........... lussian............... ‘wedish.............. III cnscionsrsrnaans sone Syrian......... Jkrainian.... @ Total 0 years and aver 59, 653 5,416 6,351 15,798 38,381 15,795 21,280 201 qe 2) Number unable 0 speak Pnelish 12,72¢ 2,631 40¢ 22 6, 82° 2.339 920 ‘1 1) Number speaking English 18 mother Longue 2,39¢ 3,852 657 4,91’ 63, 78° z 101.4 4) Number who did 10% Speak English 1s mother tongue 5] 47) edi 17,562 5, 89% 10, 881 4,599 15,325 -00, 843 842 46° fer 5 uty het 5) Number who had icquired Tnelish 3 $4,52¢ £,926 5,284 10, 660 17,776 17,986 Ir, 623 526 346 £32 269 (8) Per cent of those 10t knowing English 28 mother tongue who had sequired it 77 9° 0g. 72: an Pp 82° 97-¢ 93-8 90-0 73.6 The significance of the above table becomes clearer when the percentages in Column 6 are arranged in descending order of magnitude. [ABLE 100.—PERCENTAGES OF PRINCIPAL ORIGINS, 10 YEARS OF AGE AND OVER, WHC DID NOT KNOW ENGLISH AS THE MOTHER TONGUE BUT HAD LEARNED IT BY 1921. Origin Norwegian.......... Cevenaies Danish......c....... .. or ps ina we wpm Swedish. .ov.eviiienniinininnn. © . BOTTA wins sivarminss swim Y0,48 § r——— TOWEBI. cusp ppnmnnn Evme as £30 #4 vi cp WEEE ON SI Czechoslovak.........ooiiiiiiin ii gelandic..........oiiiiii ieee 8 {CT OP . Syrian... ....ociiieen Jungarian..........oooioiiiii . 8 . SOMBIE crim wis semmiusieiice arockinse 65 HARARE PESTS KY Bhinden mh rene mm POLS. «evr reaeesanesnnensen eerie 2 tenn ston sown v— ne a TUBTEEI. oc000 15 9m aims EESIANS BFTRARR © Find Sriinms on pms massa THis forces vo sovvors do waves wares ATBEPIIL. + sv va sva train ans oh hs ee sh rer ts mmmnsnt mare eter smn ne enannns onan ene neon rs roan rv. galian. ora ERO Jkrainian..... ol do _ Dutek P.e. 98-4 98-0 97-7 26. n,¢ >. N= North Western, S= Southern, E =Eastern European stocks. The figure of 77-1 p.c. for the Belgians is omitted for the reason referred to in connec~ ion with the previous tables, viz, some 40 p.c. of those classed as of that origin speak French as the mother tongue and many of them have not learned English because they already knew one of the official languages of the country. To the extent that the Belgians know French, they are linguistically assimilated in Canada though they may be ignorant of “nglish. Table 98 indicates the actual extent to which assimilation in the matter of language had nken place; Tables 99 and 100 show the extent to which those who did not speak English in the home, had learned that language outside the home,—in school or in business. The capital letters following the origin names indicate roughly the part of Europe from which :he several stocks have come. The predominance of “N’s” in the top part of the table is balanced by the predominance of “E's” in the lower part. Not only do marked differences PROPORTIONS SPEAKING ENGLISH OR FRENCH AS MOTHER TONGUE 1865 appear between the individual peoples in the matter of learning the languages of Canada, but those from the North Western part of Europe, as a group, show proportions much larger than do those of South, Eastern and Central European origins. That the Dutch, a northern people, should be so exceptional as to appear at the bottom of the list in Table 100, can only be explained by the practice among the Mennonites in the West of reporting themselves as of Dutch origin. This was very common, especially in the 1921 Census. The attitude of that people toward Canadian schools and other Canadian institutions is well known. : How far these differences are due to distinctively “origin” causes and how far they are due to length of residence in- the country, etc., is discussed in detail later in this section. English and French as Mother Tongue—~—An additional aspect of the relation between origin and language in Canada, is the extent to which the non-British and non-French stocks speak English and French as the Mother Tongue, to which a passing reference has already been made. One would expect ihe data on this point to show a somewhat marked relation to the figures for intermarriage with the two Canadian basic stocks. Where English or French is spoken in the home as the mother tongue, the inference is that intermarriage has taken place and also that a larger percentage of the stock has lived for a considerable time in Canada. While the relation between length of residence and amount of intermarriage will not be examined at this point, the data in respect to the numbers of the non-British and non-French origins who speak English or French as the mother tongue, are presented in Tables 101, 102 and 103: below. Had the Japanese, Chinese and Indians been shown in the above table the percentages for those origins would have appeared as very small, Only 3-0 pe. of the Finns and 3-5 p.c. of the Hebrew or Jewish origin spoke English or French as the mother tongue. The Syrians showed a somewhat higher proportion, and it is noted that a number of them spoke French as mother tongue, which is in accordance with the fact mentioned above, that quite a proportion spoke French rather than English. The difference between the peoples of North Western Europe and those of the South, East and Centre, is more marked here than in any table presented heretofore. The Icelanders are the outstanding exception in the North. Their proportion of 6-1 p.c. speaking English or French as the mother tongue, is below that of either the Czechs (10.5 p.c.) or Greeks (8-8 p.c.). With those exceptions, however, there is no overlapping of the groups. The balance of the northern stocks showed proportions several times as great as the Icelandic, and the percentages for the other South, Eastern and Central European peoples were all below those of the Czechs and Greeks The percentages for the North Western Europeans as a group were more than ten times greater than for the South, Eastern and Central Europeans. The Swiss, with a percentage of 60-5 speaking English as mother tongue (and of 61-8 speaking either English or French as mother tongue), came second only to the Dutch for the whole group of immigrant stocks. It is significant in this connection that Table 73 in Chapter VI places the Swiss women at the top of the list in respect to marrying outside their “ origin ” group and the men of that origin just below the Danes who top the list for the men. Table 103 below, classifies the principal European stocks by linguistic groups. In this table the Belgians are shown as Flemish and, as is to be expected, they reduce the average for the Germanic group. } A marked disparity is indicated between those of Scandinavian and Germanic origin in respect to speaking English or French as their mother tongue. The percentages for those of Dutch and German origin are considerably higher than are those for the Scandinavians. Yet the strange point is that, with the exception of the Icelanders, the Scandinavian peoples on the average show a percentage unable to speak either French or English, about as low as the Germans and lower than the Dutch. (See Table 98.) The explanation is found in the fact that somewhat larger proportions of the Norwegians, Swedes and Danes had learned English outside the home, than was found in the case of the Germans, and far larger pronortions than in the case of the Dutch. \66 THE LANGUAGE OF IMMIGRANT PEOPLES Both the Northern groups (the Germanic and Scandinavian) speak English or French as ‘he mother language to a far greater extent that do the Southern and Eastern groups. There is not much difference between the Latin and Greek and the Slavic peoples in this respect. The Czechs are quite exceptional among the Slavs with a percentage of 10-5, which is also higher than that for any in the Latin and Greek group. The Ukrainians had the lowest proportion of all European origins speaking one of the Canadian languages in the home, 0-6 o.c., and it is recalled that of those coming from Europe they showed the smallest percentage marrying outside their own group. Further, when they did marry outside, they showed the smallest percentage marrying into the British stocks. TABLE 101.—PERCENTAGES 10 YEARS AND OVER OF PRINCIPAL NON-FRENCH OR NON-BRITISH ORIGINS SPEAKING (1) ENGLISH (2 ENGLISH OR FRENCH, AS MOTHER TONGUE, 1921. Origin SIE17 ot: DPN ee creaisaereneeaenecTrsen tent eranny REZ. vouins vis mnnie wu simmnnin lS tulgarian. oo. .eeuiirecaenon- wr wy wh A fe SRRRAES SERRA MEME EP RRNA 2 wir -zechoslovak............. eeeesrienannt eeessersesasureeranestarieerisean VIER. Leer pr, we momma 4 Wh EtR HA ws JETIMAN. Loy invrnnn- rem wx mw weet wel £5 SHEER 2 EE LEE ETE EE EERE AUNGATIAN. ovviviiinns srvirneanraisnens A — celandiC...ooveiiieiiiriiiiiiiiaer crianen v BS ——— BIA. © veterans sneer ananavosesnsasserasastonsasrronstooroessasninanues satnsstannorsatis NOTWERIATL. +t vvvrnrneernenrecs “oreasraneneertassosnasentoaneosatosasiss saonnsesannnoraes Polish. ....ccvuvuuiennarnns CRRA gv vr 6 rdih BEER £9) ROUMADIAI. «vv eueevreruneanrervarrnomrcs sasnaonssonerensrs Cr eeeneasnsera ranean RUSSIAN. Lo 0oevvnernrarrnnnnnens nnn, x RANGED GARR evenness FOTDO-CTOBBIAI. + + vse vte sen vnran ren seenetaesnessasansesassssrsssnsenasiassoonssnnasunees TOIBE c++ ese shee snne anne ane en nae a eae aetna net nena ERI 3 pcs TTT hi - SEIBM. iene ennai aera as TREBINIAT. .. ove vrnncasnnvorsassrcannssoaans Percentage speaking English a8 mother tongue 0-4 27-0 [a rod ‘ 3 Re 0-6 Percentage speaking English or French as ~nther tongue «oC 37:8 gs 10:4 ros ab 17+ 61-8 9-! 0-8 FABLE 102.—PERCENTAGES 10 YEARS AND OVER OF PRINCIPAL EUROPEAN ORIGINS SPEAKING {1) ENGLISH AND (2) ENGLISH OR FRENCH AS MOTHER TONGUE, BY GEOGRAPHICAL GROUPS 10921. Qprizin North Western European— Belglaf..ooierieiarerareiastantaiieaiciiensnney “we ww DIAMISR eves ervvnensrroriessionrnertonassonsssasnessnsnaaaass ¥ 5 on SRE HOTTA ses vvcacnacrsasssensnorsatosaaassosacasnssnts POTN Gr [eelandiC. coves iver ivnennenrneraaae eae Hedereesnieraesninn Norwegian. ....oore one evinces Swedish. ....... ceenenn BWIBR. co ininrners vine Youth, Eastern and Central Furopean— AUSEIIAR. coverrernreannsansr census .- FER ve Bulgaria. ceicvriirreraeriairianrie pe wan: Cas G4 Czechoslovak. ...ooviiiuiinicaierensinin ans Faia ER EE HY SR EE SAAT FINNISH. cian iii irara cir iinaees Cheeses SR N—— GEEK. ev ve vn eraea onaantosunannes = coresasnians 5 4h BEEEE F3 LHTGE FF CRRA 0a wie LEBLIBI. +e rerenve ven ene earranse v usneneresereneranaaar aes ateruaa ara aets DOLEE. + vee eee reat eee beeen eae eae ar saree eens ROUITIATHIRN . «as ss vs ve es ans ananatnrn ~ouoensnnsosnsaotssssnaonneenssonassasoscssneesaces RUSSIA, © «+ vee eens aae snes snnesncssssnesetssnessassnaenuasnssrsssnnouiseisiuesens BerDO-CIORLIAN . 1. ov eres raeesneannarnasnersrresrsntssnasasessasnssounssessssneseesene, Total. ..oooer een Percentage speaking English as mother ongite 25-0 31-1 72:2 45:9 6-1 17-0 17-4 Mn. (9.0 34 3-2 0-4 2.0 er £5 o£ np vy Percentage speaking English or French as nather tongue 37-8 31-2 72-3 46-0 6-1 17:1 17-4 a1.8 42.4 3-5 3.4 10-5 ° 9 po £ 0-8 ” 1.0 LANGUAGE, INTERMARRIAGE AND LENGTH OF RESIDENCE 167 TABLE 103.—PERCENTAGE 10 YEARS OLD AND OVER OF PRINCIPAL EUROPEAN ORIGINS SPEAKING (1) ENGLISH AND (2) ENGLISH OR FRENCH AS MOTHER TONGUE, BY LINGUISTIC GROUPS, 1921. Seandinavian— Danish...voviiiiiinnnenn Tcelandie.............. Norwegian... Swedish. Total... .. Germenic— Flemish......... : Duteh...... German... . Total...oovvvennn. Latin and Greek— Greek......covvvvnnnens [talian.........oeeunen. Roumanian......... Total... ... Slavic— Austrian...... -...iieiiinnns Bulgarian.............. Czechoslovak............co000 Blan corvevmpermmmmman sawn PAlIal. onus ponies covwspny cos Serbo-Croatian............. Ukrainian. ...... wy pe Totals ee iin nnnenns JL EZ, Percentage speaking English as mother tongue D.C. 31-1 6-1 17-0 17.4 17:9 25-0 72-2 45-9 0.0 2.5 5:5 0.0 4 3-4 3-2 10-4 4d 5-5 2-0 n.p Percentage speaking English or French as mother tongue p.C. 31-2 6-1 17-1 17-4 17-9 37.8 72-3 46-0 52-7 8-8 7: 25 6-8 3-5 3-4 10-4 4. 5-ig 0-§ 3.4 LANGUAGE, INTERMARRIAGE AND LENGTH OF RESIDENCE Table 104 (p. 169) presents for specified non-British and non-French stocks (1) the percentages 10 years of age and over unable to speak either English or French, (2) the percentage speaking English or French as mother tongue, (3) the percentages of those who did not know English as mother tongue, but had learned to speak it by 1921, (4) the percentages North American born, (5) the percentage of males intermarried with British and Freneh, (6) the percentage of males intermarried with British stocks, (7) the percentages of Canadian born in cities of 25,000 and over, and (8) the average number of years immigrants arriving since 1901 from the corresponding countries of birth had been in Canada in 1921. Intermarriage und Mother Tongue—That intermarriage and the proportions speaking English and French as the mother tongue are very closely connected may be seen at a glance on comparing Columns No. 2 and No. 5. With four exceptions, a high percentage speaking the official languages of Canada in the home, is associated with a large amount of intermarriage and wice verse. The four cases where the relationship does not hold are the Bulgarians, Greeks, Italians and Icelanders. In each of the first three origins there are very large surpluses of males in the population, and for each of these origins the men have intermarried with the British and French several times as freely as the women. By using the data for the males only, the amount of intermarriage for the group as a whole is thus grossly overestimated, and were a table computed to measure the total amount of intermarriage for both sexes, the correlation would be quite as marked in the case of those stocks as for any of the others. The Icelanders are harder to account for, and indeed the only suggestion that one ean put forward without further investigation, is that there is a marked tendency to preserve the Icelandic language in the home when either their men or women contract exogamous marriages. The Learning of English—Passing to Column 3, which shows the number in each origin who had acquired English as a percentage of those who did not speak it as the mother 68 THE LANGUAGE OF IMMIGRANT PEOPLES tongue, we have an index of the keenness of the respective foreign stocks in learning the English language. As an index it is crude, and the question arises as to what other factors besides pure differences of “crigin” are involved and how far they interfere with its use as a measure of speed in acquiring the language. If we compare the percentages in Column 3 with the proportions of the respective stocks living in cities 25000 and over by the method of rank correlation, a coefficient of + +04 is found, which indicates that whether a people is predominantly rural or urban has little or no effect on the readiness with which they learn English. Some relationship appears, however, between the percentage of a stock North American born (a crude index of length of residence among English speaking people) and the proportions of those speaking foreign languages who had learned English. The rank coefficient was found to be 4 -29. More significant correlation would be expected were comparison made with the length of time the foreign born sections of the different “origin” groups had been in Canada. Unfortunately data as to length of residence of immigrants are not available by origins, but in Chapter II a table was shown, giving the average number of years the immigrants who had arrived from foreign countries since January 1, 1901, had been resident in Canada at the date of the last census. Such a table, however, has its limitations. In the first place, it sould be prepared only for those nationalities whose geographical boundaries had not been radically changed during the last two decades, and in the second place, as has already been pointed out, origin and birthplace are in many cases by no means identical. However, keeping in mind the necessity of caution in comparing such data, if the origins be ranked according to the percentage of those of foreign mother tongue who had learned English outside the home and the average for the upper and lower half of the table be compared with the corresponding figures for length of residence of immigrants by country of birth, there appears to be a year’s difference between the upper and lower group. Further, the coefficient of correlation by the method of rank differences was found to be + +37 and would probably be somewhat higher were the data on immigration available by origins. The implication is that the length of time the new arrivals have been in Canada is a significant factor in determining the proportions who have learned to speak English. The correlation, however, is only moderate, which implies that date of arrival, though exerting an appreciable influence on the data in Column 3, is far from adequate to account ‘or the differences between the figures for the various origins. One is driven, therefore, to the conclusion that differences in origins are of major importance in the acquiring of English. The several stocks show by no means the same keenness nor aptitude. Many examples of such differences are revealed by a detailed comparison of Column 3 and Column 8. For instance, it is obvious from the data that the Danes, Swiss and Greeks learn English comparatively rapidly, while the Austrians, Roumanians, Hungarians and Icelanders are slow in acquiring it. The above conclusion, namely, that speed in acquiring English is largely a matter of origin, is confirmed by the appearance of a marked relationship between the tendency to ntermarriage with the British stocks and the percentage learning English. Omitting the igure for the Dutch, where the percentage learning to speak English is unduly reduced by the Mennonites in the Prairie Provinces, and that for the Hebrews, where a very small proportion intermarrying is coupled with a very large percentage learning English for occupational reasons,—omitting these two exceptional cases—a coefficient of correlation by the method of rank differences of + +77 is found to exist between the two series, Were the figures on intermarriage in Column 6 representative of both sexes, the correlation would orobably be higher. It is evident, therefore, that those stocks which tend to intermarriage with the British learn English most rapidly. Turning now from the question of speed in acquiring English to the proportions of the various peoples unable to speak either English or French at the date of the last census, one finds, as in the former case, no correlation with the proportions in cities 25,000 and over. That length of residence among English and French speaking people has a bearing on the percentages of foreign stocks unable to speak either of these languages is shown by RELATION OF LEARNING ENGLISH AND FRENCH TO INTERMARRIAGE 169 a co-efficient of correlation by rank differences of — -44 between the proportions unable to speak either language and the percentages North American born, and one of — -58 with the length of residence in Canada of the various groups of immigrants arriving from corresponding countries of birth since the beginning of the century (Column 8). Undoubtedly there are a number of forces exerting their influence on the proportions who have learned and are learning the French language. A minimum time requirement is certainly necessary, and the proportions speaking our languages normally increase with the years, but the time element is by no means adequate to account for the differences either in the extent or speed of linguistic assimilation. The alternative seems to be that both the extent to which the languages of Canada have been acquired and the speed in learning them are largely matters of origin and possibly in some cases of cognate languages. What holds true-for intermarriage holds true for language and, as we shall see in the next chapter, obtaine for illiteracy and school attendance. In their reaction to assimilative forces, the various stocks differ greatly. TABLE 104.—SUMMARY SHOWING THE RELATION BETV EEN THE LEARNINC OF THE LANGUAGES OF CANADA AND (1) INTERMARRIAGE WITH THE BASIC STOCKS OF CANADA, (2) URBAN DOMICILE AND (3) LENGTH OF CANADIAN RESIDENCE, BY ORIGINS. 1921. Origin Austrian......... Belgian............ Bulgarian.......... Chinese. .......... SZC... ian. Danish............ Qube. vo suns vs ‘innish............ Jerman........... Groek..... coins. Hebrew........... Jungarian......... celandic.......... ndian............. HaHa wuss swminrnn + Japanese........... Negro. ....ovouvee. Norwegian........ Polish............. Roumanian........ Russian........... Serbo-Croatian... . Swedish........... Boles... v0 vnieiinns Ukrainian......... Percentage 10 years of age and over unable to speak English or French 18-2 4-1 18-0 32-1 6. 1 of ( 15 1. -2 Rel: if 4 16-¢ IR 9 0-ae, Percentage peaking English or French as their mother tongue Persentage of those not knowing Inglish as mother tongue who had wauired 1 3-5 37-8 3.4 81-1 77-2 10-5 31-2 72-3 3-0 16-0 8-8 3-5 3-2 £1 92-8 98-0 72-3 84.7 96-5 91-8 94-6 89.2 93-7 80-0 fa By 17-1 08-4 5-5 85-4 2-9 86-0 4-2 82-3 5-1 - 17-4 97-3 61-8 93-8 0-6 73.6 Per-Ringe Nort American born 53-42 37-04 15-58 7-58 55.81 61-69 91-43 43-60 85-32 2.77 44.17 54-37 61-41 99-76 45-84 27-41 91-76 £6-45 54-60 45-82 55-80 42.32 54.22 75-02 R4.AL Percentage of males married into British and French | atocks 1-55 27-90 27-04 4-08 11-66 38-05 46-23 4-89 18-92 31-22 1-67 2-21 14.2¢ 8-07 rl 2 44-0-7¢ Percentage of males married into English stock 1-34 9-48 23-52 3-38 9-62 34-38 43-4F 4.07 if 2 -9! 20-4 36-8! 0-6" Percentage of popilation in cities 25,000 and over 13-24 17-29 44.87 10-80 17-82 11-84 5-96 £39 4-20 34-08 1.03 3-06 ~.52 98 -5% 97 "+55 10 C18 17 “-63 11 "60 $35 Average number of years immigrants arriving since 190 from corresponding countries of birth had been in Canada in 1021 11-6 8-5 9:8 2.0 9-7 9-5 10-9 12-3 g.5 12-6 14.8 9.5 0.3 11-6 10-3 12-0 10-¢ 11-9 9.3 CHAPTER IX ILLITERACY AND SCHOOL ATTENDANCE AS AFFECTED BY THE ORIGINS OF THE POPULATION A comprehensive monograph by Mr. M. C. MacLean, M.A, Chief of the Education Statistics Branch of the Dominion Bureau of Statistics, has been issued by the Bureau, dealing with the many-sided problem of illiteracy and school attendance in Canada. Certain conclusions reached are vitally related to a general survey of ‘the Canadian population from the point of view of birthplace and origin, and this chapter does little more than recapitulate such parts of that report as are considered pertinent to the main thesis of the present monograph. Certain rearrangements of tables have been made, also minor chdnges in the method of analysis and presentation, for the purpose of preserving unity in the present report. Virtually all the material incorporated in this chapter, however, may be obtained in greater detail in the report on illiteracy. } ILLITERACY AMONG THE FOREIGN BORN OF NON-BRITISH AND NON-FRENCH ORIGINS Table 105 shows the percentage illiterate of the immigrants of non-British and non-French stock in Canada as at the date of the census, 1921. The percentages are arranged in order of magnitude and the rank of each origin is indicated. That there is considerable variation between the immigrants of different origins in respect of illiteracy, is obvious at a glance. The foreign born Ukrainians, showing nearly 40 p.c. (10 years of age and over) illiterate, stand at the top of the table, while the Norwegians, with only 1-40 p.c. illiterate, are at the bottom. That such great variation as is indicated by the spread of approximately 38 p.c. should exist in the proportions unable to read or write in any language cannot but be a matter of grave concern for those who are interested in the development of an enlightened Canadian people. } The bearing of these figures on immigration is obvious. Of the ten most illiterate peoples coming to Canada, nine are from South, Eastern and Central Europe, and the tenth, pamely, the Chinese, from the Orient. On the other hand, among the ten least illiterate of the foreign stocks coming to Canada are included all the Scandinavian and Germanic peoples. TABLE 105.—PERCENTAGES ILLITERATE AMONG THE I'OREIGN-BORN OF THE PRINCIPAL NON-BRITISH AND NON-FRENCH ORIGINS IN CANADA, 1921. Rank Origin Percentage illiterate of 10 years of age and over —————-————— AIBEEION A: 44 £0 0800 BEERCE RST RAS Sn SmI SRNR $0 ERE TRINBBE. 1c vos wna ko 5 4HEH PPBERY FHEE EY PAGERS BY SY LOUTRATIAN. hss ssa ssnnsvns ervsnas svarrbves vs sus DUB eras worms mcs 2aowionn.e SSHHES 33 FEAR CHEERED © S00 AUSBIBN. veins canaries #3 4 ERNE 0 5 Athuanian..... 4 ne sallan......... Cen julgarian........ vee ‘erbo-Croatian..... .. w vwsra wu yrian.. co... SR APANEEG. tvs rvervanrnonnon a ——— [UNZATIAI. + vv evernraaneverrannraasnsnasnaearnanns AFTOUS.cevaive viene amres car recaimssasaiens HONIBhL. cies ities zech.... [—— er ens ‘reek.... + nn mea Sn NT ‘ebrew.... foo wasn a wuts wo pay elit. ciiiieiiiiniaraarieenan we WERNER WD THIER BOTTI. « + ons vo 500 0% £3 Faw" £3 SHES 43 SRRAVER 8 4HES COIBNAIOr ese ve vvah son inside vusnsne vaenusnes annie WOAIBR. 4 vases ener reise eerie reas IENISH. Leverett eerie WABB opr vein SATERos PRR NCR WEIR FRR ‘orwegian... Ca v4 45-08 31-15 27:03 24-46 23-92 23-74 3-68 2.56 2 np 0-4f 15-7? 13.9% ‘2-59 04 1.50 nee a. 50 0) 1A iE 1" 1.0 i-l 1.4 ILLITERATE IMMIGRANTS OTHER THAN BRITISH AND FRENCH 171 Table 106 distributes the Europeans according to geographical and linguistic groups and presents these differences even more clearly. The percentage illiterate for the most illiterate stock from North Western Europe is approximately half the size of the percentage for the least illiterate from South, Fastern and Central Europe. The percentage for the North Western European group is 2:66 p.c., while that for the South, Eastern and Central group is 22:31 p.c. Such a marked difference is obviously not a matter of chance. That illiteracy is to a considerable extent a matter of stocks or origins, is further established when an examination is made of the percentages for the linguistic groups. The percentage illiterate for the Scandinavian group is the lowest and, with the exception of the Swiss and the Dutch, the proportion unable to read and write for each of the Scandinavian peoples is lower than that for any other European stock. As a group the Latins and Greeks are much more illiterate than either the Scandinavian or Germanic peoples. The percentage for the Greeks, the lowest in that group, is approximately twice, and the percentages for the Italians and Roumanians about four times greater than that for the Belgians, the highest among the Northern Europeans. While there is considerable overlapping of percentages between those of Latin and Greek and Slavie origin, the percentage illiterate for the Slavs as a group is even higher than that for the Latin and Greek group. The figure for the Slavs is increased by the extremely large percentage illiterate among the Austrians and Ukrainians, who form a very large proportion of the Slavic immigrants to Canada. The percentage for the Czechs is about as low as that for the Greeks, while the proportions illiterate among the other Slavic peoples approximate the percentages illiterate for the other two Latin and Greek peoples, namely, the Italians and Roumanians. The data in Table 105 are presented graphically in Chart 31. TABLE 106 —PERCENTAGES ILLITERATE AMANT THF FOREIGN BORN OF THE PRINCIPAL SONIA AND NON-FRENCH ORIGINt ’ ‘A. BY GEOGRAPHICAL AND LINGUISTIC Origin North Western Europe— Belgian........... I Danish. ..cvoivienieer aevrioniarnaenies Geran. «iv viiierivrinerriraneanesranrnan TEolandle.. ccvemen on anvmnes wnwvnninvnin vrmeres Norwegian. .vouivieiiirieeiirneeiinaninns Lo —— Swodish..oovcecnee coors. Total..... South, Eastern and Central Europe— Austrian...... ..iceaeeen-Bulgarian... e C2eChuiiiiien aes aera ‘innigh....... ceeneee reek. ........ SO ——— {ungarian..... CUR EER We RR Ap Serbo-Croatian. .....ooeeriineiianr our POUL see vrrnn enn nes naa ER loumanian........c..ee.ns Russian......... . ..... Ukrainian. ..coovees int cvienneans Total. . Jercentage illiterate 10 years of age and over 4-59 1-74 -80 "8 16 ) 1-52 /7 9.66 35-08 23.56 11-94 2-59 1-59 5.73 3-68 2.79 4.46 7-0 "92 0 9: a1 Origin Scandinavian— Danish:........ Icelandie......-Nongeyia. ry Swedish....... Total... Germanic— Belgian......... German..... Dutch... Total..... Latin and Greek— Greek....ooviunes-Ttalian...covvivusnoenraner ROUMANIAIL. co over cosoeanse Total..... Slavie— Austrian........ Bulgarian........ Czech. ..coovvnnnr Serbo-Croatian.. ...cvear-v —oennns 2olish...c..v.th 46 ik 0h RUSSIAN. ccovnensaersr -ccrsserasanns OJKIAINIAN see enerie rrvevcrsonans: Total..... Percentage illiterate 10 years of age and over 1-74 3-16 1-40 2.47 1-81 6-59 4-90 1-68 3.03 11-50 23-68 27-03 19.4% 35-08 23-56 11-94 22-72 24-46 23-92 39-46 24.4F i72 RELATION OF ILLITERACY AND SCHOOL ATTENDANCE TO ORIGIN Cuarr XXXI PERCENTAGES ILLITERATE amone THE FOREIGN-BORN, I0 YRS. ano OVER, or me PRINCIPAL NON- BRITISH ano NON- FRENCH ORIGINS in CANADA, 1921. %o 5 0 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50% UKRAINIAN Austrian Chinese Roumania PoLisn Russian LitHuanian Traian BuLcarian Serno- Croatian Svaian JAPANESE Hunearian Finnisn Cazecro- Sovak Greek Hesrew Berean German lceLanpic SweoisH Danisn Dure H Swiss NorwEcian RELATION OF ILLITERACY TO ORIGIN 173 RELATION OF ILLITERACY TO ORIGIN AND OTHER FACTORS That illiteracy is largely a matter of origin has been established in a second way in the report referred to above. It was found that immigrants of different origins tended to show relatively the same proportions illiterate whether they were of foreign or British birth. Further, it was found that similar differences persist as between the various age groups of the respective foreign stocks, The reader is referred to page 67 of “Illiteracy ahd School Attendance in Canada” for a detailed discussion of these correlations. A third method of showing that illiteracy is largely a matter of origin is discussed on page 114 of the same report. A study was made of 49 selected census districts in the Prairie Provinces, and a very marked relationship was found between the percentage of the 8 most illiterate peoples and the total illiteracy in the population of the various districts. The correlation between the percentage of those stocks and the amount of illiteracy in the 49 districts was found to be + -98. “It might be said that illiteracy and the presence of those stocks was practically an identity. It is not necessary to resort to elaborate statistical analysis to show that this is true. Definite statistics for those stocks have been given in the census of 1921, the relevant portion of which may be summarized for the 49 divisions in question as follows”: — TABLE 107A.—NON-LITERATE STOCKS IN 49 CENSUS DIVISIONS OF THE PRAIRIE PROVINCES. Population 10 years and over.......... Number illiterate................... Percentage illiterate... Ttems Er eee. beeper eee Non literate| stocks 253,386 67,127 CB All classes 1,431,974 7¢'35¢ All classes | except nonliterate stocks 1.177 588 272 79 “The non-literate stocks enumerated above represented only 8 different origins. If several other origins designated ‘various’ and including certain Asiatics, ete., had been included among the non-literate group it would seem that the illiteracy of the rest of the population was negligible.” As a result of the above analysis the following conclusions were reached in connection with the relationship of origin and illiteracy. “The element of origin would seem to be the largest factor in illiteracy in Canada. The percentage of illiterates among the people of Canada is raised from one per cent to five per cent by stocks other than British. Some deductions have to be made on the score of favourable distribution (urban, ete.) but the ‘origin’ element in illiteracy remains paramount.” Illiteracy as affected by Birthplace —The following summary statement is presented as representing the findings of the same report on the relationship of birthplace and illiteracy : “The element of nativity, although somewhat involved with that of origin, has an independent bearing upon illiteracy. The foreign born of*the same origin at the same age and in the same locality are considerably more illiterate (with certain exceptions) than the native born, while pemsons born in other parts of the Empire are less illiterate than the native born. Further, the nativity of the parents has an independent bearing upon illiteracy, the least illiterate being persons with one parent Canadian, the other British. The effects of nativity are particularly noticeable in the case of females.” Illiteracy and Rural and Urban Distribution—In this connection the following quotation ie taken from the report: “The element of rumal and urban residence is found on close analysis to be much less important than appears from the crude figures. The diferentiation between the percentage of illiterates among the rural and urban populations is partly due to favourable nativity distribution in urban centres, especially of foreign born females; partly to favourable ‘origin’ distribution, and somewhat, but very little, to sex distribution. Age distribution is slightly in favour of rural centres, but this is perhaps more than counterbalanced by the fact that inerease in the proportion of children of school age to the rest of 174 RELATION OF ILLITERACY AND SCHOOL ATTENDANCE TO ORIGIN the population operates against completeness of school attendance. The balance of the difference is genuinely caused by the superior educational advantages of urban residence. Rural conditions generally applied would raise the illiteracy of Canada no more than 1 per cent.’ Sez and Illiteracy —It was found that females were less illiterate than males, because (1) they were younger; (2) they tended to live in urban communities rather than in rural; and (3) because they tended to come from literate rather than illiterate countries. The difference between the sexes in respect to illiteracy is thus not a sex differentiation, but is due to “the nature of the distribution of the sexes in respect to age, nativity, origin and rural and urban residence.” Illiteracy and Inability to Speak English and French—Table 107B shows the percentage 10 years of age and over illiterate for immigrants of specified foreign origins in Canada, and the corresponding percentages unable to speak English or French. The correlation between two series may be measured mathematically by the use of the Pearsonian coefficient of correlation, which in the above case was found to be + +65; == +115. That so large a positive coefficient was obtained ds more or less ‘conclusive evidence that there is a very definite relationship between illiteracy and inability to speak either of the native tongues of Canada. The following further conclusion in respect to the relationship between illiteracy and the learning of English or French is arrived at: “It would also seem that the persistence of origin’ characteristics of illiteracy is greater than that of inability to leam English or French.” For the grounds on which this assertion is based, the reader is referred to Chapter 8 in the original report. CABLE 107P-FRENC.. «._ ORIGINS IN - CENTAGES ,LLITERATE AND PERCENTAGES UNABLE TO SPEAK ENGLISH OR as 9 Tr fon BORN OF THE PRINCIPAL NON-BRITISH AND NON-FRENCH Origin Percentage illiterate, 10 years of age and ove Percentage unable to peak French or English 10 years of age and over Jorwegisn. SWisB. ee vss sgn we = Janish....... FO §i § HERRERA WOAIBN ceive © caeerrierneanel co eeeseeraiiicresietrar air aarannns relandie.... I, evenrarereseresarrntaavanrans Jerman...... wy ewes Sreernesenanens Yelgian. oooh seein ae reraeerreas {ebrew...... .... rw wen ABR. i enirer ieee D7 77:10) FOP “innish....... 7arious. ...... Jungarian..... [apanese.....- we app tyrian......... «mma s 3erbo-CroatiaNe. ove cerreeren.-ulgArian. cy veervesnenanan Sala. civ rieiraneriecerenns ithuanian........ccoeeeeenn. SBI. ¢oureniarnirsriaer + lishiicpies sevanus vererns vers OUMATIAIL tsar aernonsrosaronsne Jhinese....oveieienrrenreraroaaases sustrian........ Jkrainiah....n.. 40 -52 -68 +4 67 -18 «an .-41 1-15 8-70 1-84 2-68 10-09 +02 .04 +24 7-05 8-00 17.31 .g “73 40 109 xe rR 4 .A9. +48 ng 1-15 =-08 59-46 13-76 42:50 5-32 10-27 18-08 17:19 ~.61 1%.47 7-26 4.56 42-60 22-68 392.08 School Attendance and Illiteracy —It was found that “under present conditions in Canada there is a decided connection between the illiteracy of a community and the school attendance of children, 7 to 14 years of age.” It was also established that there was a “less and somewhat uncertain relationship between school attendance and physical environment which caused school attendance to be necessarily poorer in rural than in RELATION OF SCHOOL ATTENDANCE TO ILLITERACY 175 adjoining urban areas.” It was made very clear, however, that the determining factor in respect to school attendance was illiteracy, and in communities where the amount of illiteracy was marked, there was also a tendency either “to fail to provide school accommodation for the children or to fail to send them to schools where accommodation had been provided.” The Pearsonian coefficient of correlation between percentages illiterate and percentages not at school by census divisions was found to be -+ *92 in essentially rural districts and + -75in urban areas. That such large coefficients are rather unusual in measuring correlation between social phenomena gives added significance to the relationships which they measure. “Illiteracy and other mental, social or ‘origin’ factors, kept more children out of school in 1921 than climate, thin and new settlements, ete., combined.” An illiterate communily thus shows a marked tendency to remain illiterate, and that fact is exceedingly important in the light of the previous conclusions of the study which identified illiteracy with the presence of certain non-Canadian elements among the population in the various parts of Canada. CHAPTER X THE RELATION OF ORIGINS AND NATIVITY TO CRIME NATIVITY AND CONVICTIONS FOR INDICTABLE OFFENCES Indictable offences include serious breaches of the law. During the past few years convictions in Canada for such offences have fluctuated between 15,000 and 19,000 per annum. Of those, not more than 1,000 each year have resulted in penitentiary sentences, the number in Canadian penitentiaries at any given time being between 2,200 and 2,700. In addition to indictable offences there are misdemeanours of juveniles with which the juvenile courts deal and for which reformatory sentences are frequently given. The total convictions of juveniles on both major and minor charges number between 8,000 and 9000 yearly and the population of reformatories is usually about 2,500. The great majority of illegal acts, however, are committed by adults and are of a minor nature, coming in the “mnonindictable ” class. They are dealt with by police magistrates and justices of the peace, and the number of summary convictions handed down each year ranges between 130,000 and 150,000, which is many times in excess of the number of other classes of convictions. A study of the different nativity and ‘origin’ groups from the point of view of respect for law is, of necessity, confined to the section of the population convieted of indictable offences, and to the inmates of reformatories and penitentiaries. Data as to birthplace and origin are not available for the large group of adults summarily convicted in police courts nor for juvenile delinquents who escape a reformatory sentence. The birthplace of those convicted of indictable offences, however, is recorded, and a complete analysis of census data dealing with the reformatory and penitentiary population has been made. Such data include only the more serious offenders both among juveniles and adults, but though such offenders are much fewer than adults convicted of minor infringements of the law, they constitute a much more satisfactory basis for the. study of criminal tendencies as exhibited by the various sections of a population. Reference has already been made to thie importance of age and sex distribution as factors in explaining differences in social behaviour. Such factors are especially important in comparisons between groups of a population in respect of criminality. As will be shown in the analysis of penitentiary population, crime is much mofe frequent among males than females, and occurs most frequently among young men. Consequently, when a section of the population is characterized by an abnormally large proportion of males below the age of thirty, a higher crime rate is to be expected. The significance of this fact in connection with immigration has been suggested in a previous chapter. Other things being equal, the normal expectation is for a larger proportion of criminals among immigrants, and especially among recent immigrants, because a migrating population ordinarily includes a disproporlionately large number of males in the prime of life. Immigration, thus, may tend to raise the crime rate in a country, merely because of age and sex distribution favourable to crime. In this connection, attention is again called to the fact that, other things being equal, the most desirable immigration is that in which the sexes are most nearly equal and among which the largest proportion takes up permanent residence in this country; the least desirable being that which is characterized by a large floating surplus of young unattached men who spend a few years here and then return to their native land or go to some other pars of the world. Table 35, Chapter III, shows the countries which have sent to Canada the largest proportions of males, and in the discussion on the extent and speed of naturalization certain inferences were made as to the differing proportions of immigrants from specified countries who contemplate permanent residence ijn Canada. Attention is again directed =e NATIVITY AND CONVICTIONS FOR INDICTABLE OFFENCES 177 to those chapters, for they are intimately related to the analysis which is to follow. For example, if it is shown that apart from peculiarities of sex and age distribution, immigrants of some nationalities have excessively high crime rates, the importance of such a finding is greatly increased if at the same time such immigrants are predominantly males, with an age distribution kept unduly favourable to crime by the constant withdrawal of the older men from the country and the continuous influx of younger men from the homeland. While it is important to know in which sections of the population crime is most common, the crude crime rates have been frequently taken as an index of differences in criminality due to original nature and early environment, and have been used to support the thesis that certain nationalities and stocks are more predisposed to disobey the law than are others. If no account is taken of age and sex differences, such comparisons may be extremely unfair and misleading. Tt is our immediate intention to examine the data on indictable offences and determine how far considerations of age and sex account for the higher rate obtaining among the foreign-born, and how far it may fairly be attributed to birthplace, origin and other faetors. Table 108 shows the numbers, 16 years of age and over, convicted of indictable offences in Canada by sex and specified age groups. The figures are for the year 1924, being a sufficient length of time after the war to reflect normal conditions. The numbers are expressed as rates per 100,000 of the population of Canada in the corresponding age and sex groups in the year of the Census, 1921. The rates are thus in all cases a little larger than they should be, for between 1921 and 1924 the number in each of the age groups had slightly increased through immigration and natural growth. However, the error is very slight, and as the purpose of the table is to call attention to the influence of age and sex on crime, it is the relative rather than the absolute magnitude of the rates which is of importance, and the error involved in assuming that the age and sex distribution was the same in 1924 as in 1921 is negligible. The table emphasizes two facts; first, that convictions for indictable offences among men are many times more frequent than among women; and second, that in both sexes they are most common under 40 years of age. These facts are of common knowledge, but the magnitude of the differences is sometimes not appreciated. TABLE 108.—AGE AND SEX AS FACTORS IN CONVICTIONS FOR INDICTABLE OFFENCES IN CANADA 16-20... cer iiini ian 51-30. ..00i00s 40 and OVer...oo onion, NOt given. cove evsnnn enn. Sex Number of convictions in 1024 { M 2,831 F 272 { M 8,557 F 1,054 { M 2,167 F 368 { M 2,857 F 132 Population of Canada 1921 393,406 390,945 1,311,783 1.7% 667 1,207,411 1,055,408 Convictions per 100,000 population 719 70 501 86 180 35 Total convictions: Male. ........14,432 Female...... 1.828 The number of convictions in 1921, classified by broad nativity groups, are given in Table 109, together with the rates per 100,000 population of each group. If the rate for the Canadian born be taken as 100 and those for the “Other British” and Foreign born be expressed as percentages of the Canadian rate, the proportions are as follows :— Canadian born.. .. .. .. ov vi ti ch ch ch ae a ee eee Other British... .. .. .. .. .. ... is Foreigh.. vv ve we Wu nn ee oo 7449919 178 RELATION OF ORIGINS AND NATIVITY TO CRIME It is seen that the rate for the British immigrants is larger by half than that for the Canadian born, and the proportion convicted among those of foreign birth is two and a half times greater. The problem is to determine how much of these differences is due to sex and age distribution especially favourable to crime. In an appendix to this Chapter, the method of making corrections for age and sex distribution in the different nativity groups and the actual calculations are given in detail, and those who may be interested in the mathematics of the problem are referred thereto. The rate was computed for each nativity group on the basis of the rates for Canada as a whole as given in Table 108; allowances were made for the extent to which the age and sex distribution of the three nativity groups differed from that of the total population of the Dominion in 1921. In other words, a uniform crime rate was assumed in all classes of the population, and rates were computed for the Canadian, ‘ Other British’ and Foreign born, which take into account merely differences in age and sex distribution. The rates so computed were expressed as percentages of the rate for those of Canadian birth, and the differences appearing are due entirely to age and sex. The results appear below, together with the crude rates quoted below: — TABLE 109. —ACTUAL NUMBER OF CONVICTIONS FOR INDICTABLE OFFENCES IN CANADA IN 1921 BY BROAD NATIVITY GROUPS AND THE RATES PER 100,000 POPULATION OF EACH GROUP. Birthplace CaNAdA. Lotter e rere aaas Other British countries.............o 4 veveie anne. A Foreign COUNtrien. ..ovveerverreieriirinnreeneerernnnnns « way wp oes NOL ZEVOI. te treirrnerennsrenrnsnesosen er oon Number of onvictions 10, 638 ~,50¢ 4,624 . 625 Rate per 100,000 of each group 156 236 408 Rate with Canadian-born taken as 100 100 151 2682 TABLE 110—COMPARATIVE RATES OF CRIMINALITY AMONG THE CANADIAN-BORN, BRITISH-BORN AND FOREIGN-BORN POPULATIONS OF CANADA, WITH THE BIAS DUE TO DIP. FERING AGE AND SEX DISTRIBUTIONS OF THESE POPULATIONS REMOVED. Nore.—Rates among the Canadian-born population = 100 in each case. Birthplace CANAUB. .,.-eeeeern serene eeeen eee eee Bhar BRIG. vvinsenis + inness anestis in iin memsmmmmmmoon un BOT DOIN. a iee ieee seit tere reese rennin \iJ Expected rates of convictions on the basis of uniform criminality in each group, and of the existing age and sex distribution of each groun. 100 1556 172 (2) Actual rates convictions in 1921 100 151 262 oo. 8) Ratio of actual convictions to expected convictions, indicating real difference in criminality apart from age and sex distribution of population. (Col. 2 + Col. 1). 100 98 152 On the basis of the number of indictable convictions per 100,000 of each age and sex group as shown in Table 108 above, the ‘ Other British’ born would have shown a rate 55 p.c. greater than the Canadian born and the Foreign born a rate 72 p-c. greater, merely because of larger proportions of young men in the prime of life and smaller percentages of women and children. The proportion by which the actual rate for the ‘Other British’ exceeded that for the Canadian born was 51 p.c., which indicates that the whole difference between the crude rates for the Canadian and ‘ Other British’ born may be accounted for on the basis of age and sex distribution. The same does not hold for the foreign born. The actual rate exceeded that for the Canadian born by 162 p.c., and only 72 p.c. of that excess is attributable to an age and sex distribution more favourable to crime. The conclusion obviously is that, in so far as convictions for indictable offences are an index of criminality, lisregard for the law among the foreign born is some 152 pe. (i.e 282) of what it is among the Canadian born, and that after due allowances are made for differences of age and sex distribution. It is shown in the appendix that the difference is probably greater than the index sugeests. ORIGIN AND NATIVITY OF REFORMATORY POPULATION 179 The assumption is not warranted, however, that the corrected crime rate for immigrants from every foreign country is approximately half as large again as that for the®*Canadian born. In fact, the subsequent analysis of reformatory and penitentiary population suggest that such is not the case. Some nationalities probably show as small, if not smaller proportions convicted of indictable cffences than do the Canadian born of all origins, while others show much larger proportions. Unfortunately, available data are not adequate to push the analysis further in connection with indictable offences, but the more exhaustive examination of reformatory and penitentiary population below throws much light on the question. ORIGIN AND NATIVITY OF THE REFORMATORY POPULATION The census data covering the population in reformatories for Canada, as on June 1, 1921, have been analysed and throw considerable direct light on the criminal tendencies of the youth of Canada. Information as to origin, birthplace and sex has been tabulated, and the most important facts are presented in Tables 111 and 112. Sex and Birthplace—Table 111 shows the total reformatory population classified as Canadian born, other British born and Foreign born and by sex. It is seen in the first place that less than a fifth as many girls as boys between the ages of 10 and 20 are in reformartories, and the proportions are remarkably uniform irrespective of birthplace. Thus whether the young people are born in Canada, in other parts of the British Empire or in foreign countries, only a comparatively small proportion of girls commit offences which result in their detention in reformatories, while much larger numbers of boys get into such trouble that they are taken from their homes and committed to the discipline of a state institution. This differential character of the criminal propensity is a matter of common knowledge, and persists in adult life. However, the number in reformatories is not by any means an accurate index as to difference in behaviour between the sexes, for it is probable that a youth would be committed to a reform institution much more readily than a young woman for an equally serious offence. There is no doubt, however, that a great difference does exist, and the point is merely that the percentages in reformatories slightly overemphasize it. A second inference follows directly upon the uniformity of the proportions irrespective of place of birth; when large numbers of boys commit offences large numbers of girls in the same broad nativity group also commit them and vice versa. This point is made clearer on referring to the lower part of the table. It is seen that 113 out of every 100,000 Canadian born between the ages of 10 and 20 are in reformatories, that the rate is 215 per 100,000 for the British born and 213 per 100,000 for the foreign born. A marked difference thus appears between the proportions of Canadian born on the one hand and British born and foreign born on the other. Now an analysis of Table 67, Vol. II of the Census, shows that the differences in the proportion of the sexes as between the Canadian, British and Foreign born population 10-20 years of age are negligible, so that direct comparison of the above rates is not invalidated by considerations of sex distribution. It is thus safe to conclude that the high figures for the British and foreign born are not due to especially bad behaviour on the part of the boys any more than on the part of the girls. They are equally culpable. On the other hand, the low rate for the Canadian born is due to the good behaviour of both the young men and the young women born in this country. It is interesting thst our analysis gives definite evidence of the fact that in so far as such broad nativity classes have any reality as population groups, where the boys are well-behaved so are the girls, and where the boys are badly behaved the girls are also unruly. A further word should be said about the rates for the British and foreign born. They are nearly double that for the Canadian born. Yet, just as the proportion in the reformatories is not an accurate index of the behaviour as between the two sexes, 80 it is not a fair criterion of conduct as between the British and foreign born and the Canadian born. The reason is somewhat similar. It is probable in many cases that a foreign born youth would be committed to a reformatory more readily than a Canadian bom or a British born child, because the court is less certain that the necessary correction will be administered in a home where the parents have come from a foreign land and presumably are not as conversant with Canadian ideals or standards as parents of Canadian and British birth. 7449912} 180 RELATION OF ORIGINS AND NATIVITY TO CRIME The Ligh rate for the British born may ba partially explained by the urban character of British immigration. It was shown in Table 54, Chapter V, that of the total foreign sorn in ‘Canada 45.68 p.c. were domiciled in urban areas, while some 64.88 p.c. of those born in the British Isles were urban residents. The differences are somewhat greater for the age group 10-20 years. While 45.4 p.c. of the Canadian born children 10-20 years of age were in urban districts, 66.6 p.c. of those born in other parts of the British Empire are classed as of urban residence. The foreign born of the same age group show only 43.5 pec. in incorporated cities, towns and villages. (Ref. Table 97, Vol. II, Census 1921.) Thus the proportion of British born children in urban districts is approximately half again as large as that of the Canadian or foreign born. The extent to which urban residence is more favourable to apprehension for misconduct is unfortunately indeterminate, but the difference is probably very considerable. However that may be, the conclusion is warranted that, in so far as urban environment iz more conducive: to crime, the large proportion in reformatories among those of British birth from other parts of the Empire may be partially explained on the basis of urban concentration. The high rate for the foreign born, on the other hand, is not mitigated by considerations of rural and urban distribution, but is rather slightly accentuated when compared with that for the Canadian born. TABLE 111.—REFORMATORY POPULATION, BY SEX AND BIRTHPLACE, 1021. [tems Total Reformators population Canadianborn Reformator; population Other British-born Reformator; ponulation Foreign-born Reformatory population 2 275 52 84-0 16-0 152,615 213 Passing now to the relation between birthplace of parents and the number of children in reformatories, attention is directed to Table 112, which shows the parentage of the Canadian born reformatory population. It is most surprising to find that the Canadian born children of British born parents show by far the highest proportion in institutions of correction, and the Canadian born children of foreign born parents show the lowest. This is all the more striking in the light of the previous table, which showed such high rates for both the foreign born and British born children. It thus appears that while the foreign born children as a group are rather badly behaved, the Canadian born children of foreign born parents conduct themselves unusually well. This fact is quite contrary to current opinion. Reference will be made later to the difference in the rates for the foreign born children and the Canadian born children of foreign born parents in Canada, but a few words might appropriately be inserted here in connection with the amazing difference between the British born child and the Canadian born child of British born parents. It must be remembered that the war period occurred during the decade previous to 1921, and the percentage of British born men who left their homes and went overseas was much larger than that of any other nativity group in the population. No great numbers of the foreign born fathers, on the other hand, were in the army during the war, and further, the necessity of good behaviour, especially among foreigners of enemy origin, undoubtedly had a very salutary effect on the discipline administered in the home, With the absence of such a large proportion of British born fathers from the outbreak of the war, it is hardly to be wondered at that the proportion of Canadian born children of British born parentage found in reformatories in 1921 reflects the absence of parental discipline which inevitably must have occurred. Contrary to the normal expectation, the Canadian-born children of British born parents showed practically no improvement in respect to reformatory commitments over ‘be children of similar parentage born outside Canada. Total... een VR Ah Eheim Total males...............o.ooo iol ili Total females................... 0... Males as percentage of total... .............oooseoreirenrinnns Females as percentage of total....... .. y Population 10 £0 20 years. .............ccvevensvnvnn.., Number per 100,000 in reformatories. .. . 118 3 PARENTAGE OF CANADIAN BORN IN REFORMATORIES 181 No great importance can be attached to any generalizations based on the section of the table under the heading “mixed parentage”. The number of cases is so small that one is not justified in assuming them to be representative. Taking the figures as they stand, however, they suggest that the most desirable parentage from the standpoint of the proportion of children in the reformatories in 1921 was where the fathers were Canadian and the mothers foreign born. Where the mothers were Canadian born and the fathers foreign born, it was only slightly less desirable. For both of the above types of mixed parentage, the proportions in reformatories are much lower than when both parents are Canadian born. The influence of British parentage on. the high proportion of Canadian born children in reformatories is reflected in the percentages where one parent is British born and the other is foreign. The rate per 100,000 in reformatories is higher than where both parents are foreign born, and the explanation is doubtless at least in part related to the consideration mentioned above in respect to the differential effect of the war on the various classes of the population in Canada. The tentative nature of the conclusions in this paragraph should be borne in mind. TABLE 112—PARENTAGE OF THE CANADIAN-BORN REFORMATORY POPULATION, 1921. Mixed Parentage Jneparent|Oneparent British, |Crenaien other other Foreign British Reformatory populationt...........| 1,767 Total population, 10-20 years.......!1.559,839 Number in reformatories per 100.000 population 10-20 vears. | 113 1,280 | 187 9 15 16 17 1,184,279 | 91,473 | 120,865 27,008 | 25,325 | 9,560 100 | 204 78! 56 63 178 99 90,089 110 1 Includes 48, parentage not specified. Origin and Birthplace—Table 113 (p. 183) gives the reformatory population of Canada in 1921 by ‘origin’ and broad nativity groups, and Table 114 assembles the data for European stocks in geographical and linguistic classes. In certain minor cases figures are not available to complete the tables, but for all the important stocks the tables are complete. A careful study will reveal many interesting facts. but only a few of the most important will be mentioned. First, as to the relation between birthplace and proportion in reformatories. An idea has been prevalent that the foreign born adults are on the whole quite law-abiding, but the children of foreign born parents break away from parental authority and become a very grave social problem. The reasoning is somewhat as follows: the child, through his school and associations with children outside the home, readily acquires a knowledge of the English or French language, learns Canadian customs and manners and soon is more familiar with the new country than his parents, who are less ready to give up their native habits and learn Canadian ways. The result is that the child tends to feel that he knows a great deal more than his parents about other things as well; the parental authority is weakened and the discipline of the home suffers. The statistics for Canadian reformatories are not inconsistent with that thesis, though they cannot be used to prove it. They rather localize the problem as far as the birthplace of the child is concerned. The number per 100,000 in reformatories of the children born outside of Canada in 1921 was 214, while the proportion among. the Canadian born was only 113. This fact means that the chance of an immigrant born child being in a reformatory was, on the average, 90 p.c. greater than that for a Canadian born child. But it may be thought that the figure for the Canadian born is unduly influenced by the low rates among the Canadian born proportions of a few of the stocks whose residence in Canada has been of several generations and whose children are comparatively law abiding. If that be the case, such a comparison would be invalidated by differences of origin and would prove nothing as to the influence of birthplace. An examination of Table 113, however, shows that for almost every stock, 182 RELATION OF ORIGINS AND NATIVITY TO CRIME where the number in reformatories is greater than six, the rate for those born outside Canada is higher than for the Canadian born of the same origin. Among the Indians there was only one foreign born child in a reformatory and the higher rate for the foreign born in that case was purely accidental. There are only three other exceptions, namely, the Danes and Syrians, with a total in reformatories of three each, and the Swedes with a total of six. On the other hand, where the numbers are sufficiently large to be representative, the difference is well defined. Indeed for many stocks, the proportions for the foreign born children in reformatories are several times sas great as for the Canadian born of the same stock, and in all cases except the four mentioned above, there are very significant differences. Two conclusions follow directly from the above. First, other things being equal, our, greatest problem is with the delinquent child born outside Canada; and secondly, that the schools and other Canadianizing agencies are exerting a great influence in reducing child delinquency. Further light is also thrown by these tables on the rates for Anglo-Saxon children of Canadian and immigrant birth. The figures for the English, Scotch and Irish in Table 113 indicate that the children of the English speaking stocks born outside Canada, have much higher percentages in reformatonies than those of the English speaking stocks born in this country. The immigrant children of British stock show larger proportions in reformatories than the Canadian born children of British stock. From the discussion of parentage above, it appears that in recent years the improvement in the rate for the British stock has occurred in the third and subsequent generations of residence in Canada. That was probably the result of the abnormal situation in the years immediately preceding 1921. But the analysis may be pushed still further. We saw that among the Canadian born children of foreign born parents only 74 per 100,000 were in reformatories. The question arises as to the rate for the foreign stocks in the third and subsequent generations. The number of Canadian born children in reformatories of specified non-British and non-French origin, as shown in the central section of Table 118, totalled 125. The total Canadian born population of these origins between ten and twenty years of age was 204,459, and the rate per 100,000 works out to 62. Since the rate for the Canadian born children of foreign born parents was 74 and that for all Canadian born children of the same origing was only 62, it is obvious that the proportion in reformatories among the Canadian born children of Canadian born parents of foreign stock was even lower than the rate of the total Canadian born of foreign stocks, viz, lower than 62 per 100,000. Thus, while the rate for the foreign born children of foreign stocks was over 200 and that for the Canadian born children of foreign born parents was 74, we now find that the proportion for the Canadian born children of Canadian born parents of foreign origin must have been the lowest of all. It would appear, then, that the number of juvenile offenders in the third and subsequent generations of non-British and non-French stocks in Canada was very small indeed. However, there is danger in too hasty generalization. In the first place, there are considerably larger numbers among the Canadian born reformatory population, whose origin is unspecified, than the total number in reformatories of Canadian born children of foreign stocks whose origin is recorded. How many of the unspecified are of the British and French stocks and how many are of foreign stocks cannot be determined. If half of them were of foreign stocks, the rate of 62 per 100,000 would be increased to 100 per 100,000. Even that, however, is not high. Indeed it is only two-thirds the pumber per 100000 for the Canadian born and for the English stock. But another question arises, is the low rate for the Canadian born of foreign stocks due mainly to Canadianizing influences or is it primarily a matter of origin? How far, in other words, is the rate reduced by the figures for the older residents like the Dutch, Germans and Indians, whose numbers are very large in Canada and whose children show abnormally small proportions in the reformatories irrespective of birthplace? The influence must be considerable, because these ‘three stocks comprised nearly half the total children of non-British and non-French stocks between the ages of 10 and 20 years in Canada in 1921. High rates among the Canadian born of certain other origins, who are ag vet relatively ORIGINS OF REFORMATORY POPULATION 183 small in numbers in Canada, would have an insignificant influence on the rate for the total. So before arriving at any definite conclusion, an examination must be made of the relation between origins and reformatory population. TABLE 113.—REFORMATORY POPULATION IN CANADA, BY ORIGIN AND BIRTHPLACE, 1921. Origin Total......... wan anE English. .....coveeaunans Irish......oiennnennnen] S11] «SO Welsh.....coovenrunnnisd! Pranah.. como suse « ARBUEEON, vos vuvvnvrsnuss Balghm..ovuvruvavmsve s Bulgarian.........eevee. RINese, 0 qv vs svenins I [D7:1 11] : VE Jutch..ooiivviieninnian innish..uociviiaiiiee.. SFOTIOAM. ve vvvnrnarnrnss reek. iii, Tebrew....c.ooveevnnen. Jungarian.............. [celandic....oivinnenn... BU hy srnine sonnei SUB. vio saan atin "ADANESO, veri iriianias dthuanian.............. JBETO. . cevvvirennrannns Jorwegian....oocveuenn. ONEN ia rnanmineriis LOUMANIAN. .vuurraasns BOREIR. susie sins nei Swedish................ Jerbo-Croatian.......... WISB. ihrer niin YAN eee Tkrainian. ......cv00venn Jnspecified............. VAIIOUS. oor vee renee. Canadian-born Immigrant-born Number Number Number Total in reform- ‘Total in reform-! Total in reformreform- Total atories | reform- Total atories reform- Total atories atory population|per 100,000] atory |populationiper100,000] atory |population|per 100,000 opulation| 10-20 yrs 'population{population| 10-20 yrs.|population|population| 10-20 yrs. [population 10-20 yrs. 10-20 yrs. 10-20 yrs. 2,413 © 1,861,626 130 1,767 1,559,839 113 846 301,687 | 122,211 20, 634 11,818 18,406 6.511 ' 2.566 2,621 890 1,369 345 2,100 ! 14,865 | 16,737 1,120 570 2,831 5.988 738 379 3,232 744 +009 9.259 22109 241 al 43 214 834 210 22 13 59¢ Se 497,577 218,379 223,587 7,763 602,223 23,230 4,367 146 3,353 2,120 4,201 25,206 4,410 65,913 540 32,708 3,146 3,551 29,372 11,883 1,291 390 2,655 +783 373 "66 165 168 06 100 167 | 99 159 23 685 268 59: 150 15¢ 57 375,366 197,745 181,769 385,817 16,719 1,801 732 1,230 2,382 21,756 2,310 | 51.048 15,971 ?,02¢ ., 981 2% 741 © 595 ‘59 158 76 85 98 54 242 60 70 8 2¢ 28 198 201 167 122 430 39 205 5 2 & C 137 LC Pa 4 2 11: 14 84 80 530 0 370 « i Tt 8; 864 24 427 396 508 32 0 227 e o ¢ The reader is referred to Table 114 (p. 186), which groups the reformatory population of European origin by geographical and linguistic classes. This table presents the distribution of reformatory population in respect of origin only and neglects birthplace entirely. The data so classified are of interest because they show the proportions of the different stocks which, under conditions existing in 1921, were confined in Canadian reformatories. It should be kept in mind, however, that the differences are by no means entirely due to origin; nativity and probably other factors enter in. The situation in 1921 was briefly as follows. The proportion of children of North Western European stocks in reformatories in Canada was 36 per 100,000, that of the South, Eastern and Central European 184, or a rate five times greater. Passing to the linguistic classifications, the rates for the Scandinavian and Germanic peoples were by far the lowest. They were about one-fifth that for the Slavic group and one-tenth that for the Latins and Greeks. Or put conversely, the number per 100,000 Latin and Greek children in reforma~ tories in Canada, was over ten times as great as the number per 100,000 Scandinavians, and almost ten times as great as the rate for the Germanic children. Taking birthplace as in 1921, the problem of the Latin and Greek children, in proportion to their numbers, was therefore approximately ten times greater than that of the children of Germanic and Scandinavian origin. The rate for the Slavic group was 166 or 22 p.c. higher than that for the English speaking peoples and some 70 p.c. higher than that for the French people. Even at that, however, it is not as high as it should be, because no returns are shown for the Ukrainians. A little less than a third of the children in the Slavic group in ‘Canada are of Ukrainian origin, yet not one appears in the origin records for the reformatories. The Ukrainian 184 RELATION OF ORIGINS AND NATIVITY TO CRIME children must have been exceedingly well behaved, have been disciplined within their own community, or have given some other origin—or none at all—to the reformatory officials, Taking the three other Slavic groups, the rate for the Poles is almost ag great as that for the Italians and Greeks. The Russians also show an abnormally high proportion, but the figure for the Austrians is lower than that for the English or Welsh. For some reason or other an unusually low proportion of Austrian children of Canadian birth appears in the reformatory records, and it is this low figure for the Canadian born Austrian which explains the low rate for the Austrians as a whole. The rate for the foreign-born of Austrian origin is 430—one of the highest. The rate for the French in Canada is much lower than that for the English or Welsh people, and about as large as that for the Irish and the Scotch. Tt is interesting to note in passing that, among the Scandinavians, the Icelanders and Norwegians show the smallest proportion and the Danes and the Swedes the largest. The principal problem, however, is to determine how far such differences are due to origin and how far to birthplace. The term “origin” so used is not restricted to its biological connotation, but, as explained earlier in this report; is intended to embrace thoss cultural and other differences which combine with the biological to determine the common characteristics of a group. Referring again to Table 113, an examination of the origins for the different nativity groups will show that in most stocks where high rates obtain for the foreign born children, large proportions are found in reformatories among the Canadian born as well. For purposes of illustration, one may select a few foreign stocks where the numbers in reformatories are so large as to be fairly representative Stocks Negro.....- _— 3 0% Gdn TT Polish.............. SHES 3 Pomme wisn ini ee ear palin. os Bosman LL FETIAAN. .vevesssnnnss,,.. «ie SAE 8 SPR Ka Bormann wu venice All stocks............. Bok moncmommnsass te Snips Canadian-borr children in reformatories Rate per 100.000 03 262 "re 7 13 Forej gn-born children in reformatories Rate per 100.000 864 427 530 508 94 214 Very marked differences are seen to exist between individual stocks quite independent of nativity, but before venturing any generalization, the following data for groups of stocks should be inserted. Stocks ————— North Western European. ..................... eee, South, Eastern and Central European. . .... J Jeandinavian........... ol Jermanic............. ee Latin and Greek... we - 2 rnp R En CEES SEN en rn Slavic... ree et ok o Canadian-born children in reformatories Late per 100.000 27 102 35 25 204 ce Foreign-born children in reformatories Rate per 100.000 63 297 31 97 508 26R For all groups except the Scandinavians, the numbers on which the above rates are based were reasonably adequate to ensure their reliability. It is pointed out, in the first place, that the rate for the foreign born children in the South, Eastern and Central European stocks was 4} times greater than that for the foreign born children of the North Western European stocks. and the rate for the Canadian born children of South, Eastern and Central European origin was nearly 4 times greater than that for the Canadian born of the North Western European origin. These comparisons are not vitiated by nativity. Such differences are primarily due to origins and are further illustrated by the data for the linguistic groups. The rates for the Latin and Greek group are in a class by themselves. They are several times greater than the corresponding rates for either the Scandinavian or Germanic groups and about twice as great as those for the Slavs. While the FOREIGN BORN AND CANADIAN BORN IN REFORMATORIES 185 figures for the Slavs are considerably below those for the Latin and -Greek group, the foreign born children of the Slavic group show in turn nearly twice as large a proportion in reformatories as is found among the Germanic children, and the Canadian born children of Slavic origin nearly four times as large a proportion. (See Chart 32). Buch evidence is more or less conclusive as to the existence of differences among children of different origins as to erime. It will be shown in the section on penitentiary population that such differences are paralleled among adults, but before leaving the reformatory data it is proposed to analyze briefly the effect on juvenile delinqueney of a factor already referred to as being primarily due to differences in origin, namely, rural snd urban distribution. CHapr XXXII RATE rer IO0O000 in REFORMATORIESFor FOREIGN BORN ano CANADIAN BORN CHILDREN or SPECIFIED ORIGINS. RATE PER 100000 : 0 300 400 500 aor N.Wesrern Europe (CONTINENTAL) S.,Eastean ano Cent. Eur SCANDINAVIAN BORN | CANADIAN] = [ — GrERMANIC Latin ano Gree Suave Rural end Urban Distribution —The figures seem to suggest that urban residence is usually associated with a larger proportion in reformatories. The Poles are the most urban of the Slavs. They show the highest proportion in reformatories. The Italians and Greeks are more urban than the Roumanians and show much higher rates. Indeed they are the most urban of all South, Eastern and Central Europeans and with the exception of the unreliable rate for the Bulgarians, theirs is the highest of any people coming from that section of Europe. The Scandinavian and Germanic peoples, in addition to being the oldest settlers in Canada outside of the French and the British, are also essentially rural peoples. Their rates, as we have seen, are exceedingly low. The British stocks, on the other band, are among our most urban, especially the British immigrants, and that fact probably helps to account for the comparatively high rate shown for the British stock. There seems to be little doubt that the stocks who show the greatest tendency to concentrate in cities usually have larger proportions of their children in reformatories and vice versa. And now reverting to the unanswered question at the close of the last sub-section, it can be stated with some assurance that ihe figure for the third and subsequent generations of non-British stocks in Canada is unduly low, primarily because of the very low rates which characterize the older of the immigrant stocks of Canada, especially the Germanic und the Scandinavian. Greater length of residence has an important influence on child 186 RELATION OF ORIGINS AND NATIVITY TO CRIME delinquency, but with both the Scandinavian and Germanic stocks showing lower rates than the British and French stocks in Canada, the conclusion is forced upon one that child delinquency is also very largely a matter of origin. The probability is that when a stock shows high proportions of reformatory population among its foreign born children and among its first generation of Canadian born, relatively large percentages will exist in subsequent generations. Thus the new arrivals shew high rates not merely because of thew length of residence. The proportion of a population in reformatories is also and perhaps primarily a matter of origin and heredity. TABLE 114.—REFORMATORY POPULATION IN CANADA, BY GROUPS OF ORIGINS, 1021. Origin Vorth West European— Bolglih. coirais spnaens spss cuvings in spe var MBER ewe veniy sonanes perms srene FROETOBE, i iiiitie ht oh EER SRE 46 EHR » LeelandiC.....overnerreeiiiiiiiriiesriieenieienniniee, Norwegiafloe....ovveiruarieiiiieaineeinsnens Swedish............... . . Swiss. .... Total...... South, Eastern and Centrel European— Austria............... net 58 2B a bale ne nds § Bulgaria... Czech. ..... Finnish.......... Greek........ Hungarian. .... italian, ......, Lithuanjan................ : Polish........cooviiviiiiiiiiiiiiienene. Rowmnanian,..ccooivirinrensncereanes BUSH, J; crwvens vores vrsonte Serbo-Croatian..... Ukrainian... .. Total Scandinavian— DIANIBI. 1 ty ies erratne rears sancnasattaas erat teeta esate raranraaens Leelandic.......,........ -. See eeiieae . Norwegian... . . Peeenses aes Swedish... ip Total... . Germanic— Belgian........c.cooovvinenen ci Dutch....... German... Total... .... Latin and Greek— Greek............oviiiiinnnns . Italian......,.. Roumanian, .,,, Total.......covunn. British— English........,. Irish........ Scotch....... Welsh.......... Total Slavic— Austrian... Cwmmment ns Uh wei de bh RARE RHE 3s 4 SHEE 4 fy BEAD Bulgarian. ,. nt +5 Bpnnhly what 08 ASEAE @ Seam Czech....... FE Lithuanian....... .. eee ener eaters n aren errs POYI i 0, cpene on sous spmmonins prgnpes on snes va waivnn wa £5w0w0 ERFRRES 52 SHEA JURBIAI evn wnat EHEREHE SHE BS CITRON LEASES ERECT gh SRE SEE Sh SE SO DO-CTOR I an. iiuiis v3 swims £6 SUNRREE SHEARED ERERNTR Th SHARE L0 SRBRIES 23 G20 ota oe Number mn reformatories Total population (10-20 years) 4,367 4,201 25,206 65,913 3,551 13,783 12,354 2.414 44 131, 78 23,280 146 2,120 4,410 540 3,146 11,88 11,37 2,266 23,165 682 24,467 107,819 10% { : € 11 4,201 3,561 13,783 12,354 33.88¢ 1 7 28 36 4,367 25,208 65,913 95,486 : 540 44, 11,883 4 2,266 50 14,689 834 210 224 13 1,281 497,577 218,379 223, 587 7,763 947. 30° 23,2¢ 14 2,1% 390 11,373 23,165 68: 24,467 142 | 85.574 No. in reformatories per 100,000 population 23 3 42 0 15 49 0 36 159 685 0 113 370 37 31 17” 28° 20. 0 184 7 0 15 49 32 23 28 42 38 370 370 177 340 168 96 100 167 135 159 685 0 0 . 317 285 292 ¢ 168 ORIGINS AND BIRTHPLACES OF PENITENTIARY POPULATION 187 ORIGINS AND BIRTHPLACES OF PENITENTIARY POPULATION Introduction—Those committed to penitentiaries include only such as have been convicted of serious offences against the criminal code. Consequently, penitentiary statistics do not entirely reflect criminality as between different groups in a population. Breaches of the law might be of considerable frequency in a community and the proportions in penitentiaries be small, because members of that community very rarely committed crimes of a serious nature. Further, certain people may be clever enough to work within the letter of the law, yet pursue predatory occupations which are as criminal in intent and as serious in their effects on society as those so-called major offences which result in the commitment of others to penitentiaries. Besides, those in penitentiaries at a given time include many who have been there for ten, fifteen, twenty or more years, so that changes in the composition of that group do not reflect changing tendencies in crime as quickly as data covering the actual admissions in various periods. Yet, while the composition of the penitentiary population at any given date is not an entirely satisfactory index of criminal propensity among the various sections of our population, the census of penitentiary population nevertheless throws much light on the tendency to crime. It is possible, as has been pointed out, that in certain nativity and ‘origin’ groups, major offences are rare while minor offences are unusually common, so that the number in penitentiaries is comparatively small in spite of a very general disregard for the law. On the other hand, it is very improbable that in a group where major offences are frequent, one would find respect for the law in less importint matters. The conclusion seems warranted, then, that where large numbers of a given group are found in our penitentiaries there is probably a very general disregard for law, and many minor offences are committed While normally the converse would seem to apply, namely, that where there are few convictions for major offences the group is generally quite law abiding, there are nevertheless sections of the community in which minor offences are very frequent and major offences rare. The conditions in such sections of the population are not reflected in penitentiary data. However, it may be assumed in most cases where the penitentiary rate is high that minor crimes are also comparatively frequent, and if the converse assumption cannot be made in all cases, the penitentiary data, by furnishing a more or less accurate index of the frequency of major offences, draw attention to those groups whose general behaviour is bad. Thus the data presented in this section may properly be regarded as giving proof of certain important differences between various nativity and ‘origin’ groups in our population, in respect not only of major offences against society but also of conduct in general. On June 1, 1921, there were 2.282 prisoners distributed as follows in the six peniten-Harries of Canada ‘— Dorchester, NB.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. St. Vincent de Paul, Que.. .. .. .. .. .. Kingston, Ont.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. Stony Mountain, Man.. .. .. .. .. .. .. Prince Albert, Sask.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. New Westminster, BC.. .. .. .. . .. .... .. _. It is with the population as listed above at the date of the last census that this study deals. While the number is not great, at least it is sufficiently large to warrant such broad generalizations as are made below, and where very small numbers occur in the analysis, the actual figures are inserted as well as the rates per 100,000, so that the size of -the sample on which the conclusions are based may be known to the reader, and due allowances made. The rates shown in the following tables are correct to the first whole number throughout. While they have been computed to the second decimal place in the work tables, such detail is not warranted by the size of the population under review, and its inclusion would merely make the tables more difScult to read Male 340 573 767 206 193 185 Female 13 88 RELATION OF ORIGINS AND NATIVITY TO CRIME ; Age and Sex Distribution of the Penitentiary Population—Table 115 shows the numbers in penitentiaries in Canada per 100,000 for each sex and quinquennial age group. Two facts are clearly established by that table. First, erie is many times more prevalent among men than women. Consequently, other things being equal, where there is a large surplus of males, there will tend to be very much more erime. If one applies that test to immigration, it is apparent that a country which sends a great surplus of males.to Canada would be sending proportionately more criminals than were it to send men and women in more equal numbers. It follows, then, that from the standpoint of erime, the most desirable immigration is that in which the numbers of the sexes are most nearly equal, and the least desirable is that in which the excess of males is greatest. ‘Of course other factors besides sex distribution are involved, such as origin, birthplace, rural and urban distribution, etc. Neglecting such other factors, however, the above generalization is warranted by the figures under review. The second point to note is that the most criminal age group, as indicated by the penitentiary population, is between 20 and 24 years inclusive. The five year group, 25 to 29 years, comes a close second. It must be recalled, however, that the age distribution of penitentiary population does not refer to the age of admission, and consequently does not accurately reflect the age at which the crimes were committed. On the average the date of committing the various crimes for which the prisoners under review were committed was somewhat prior to the date of the census, and in so far as the rates are used as an index of criminality at the different ages, allowances must be made for a ‘lag’ in the age groups of perhaps a year and a half to two years. However, the data are sufficiently accurate to warrant the statement that the ages for which the crime rate is highest are in the twenties,—espécially the eurly twenties—and the corollary follows that in those sections of the population where large numbers are concentrated at those ages, proportionately more crime of a serious nature is to be expected. In Chapter III reference was made to the unusual age distribution of the foreign born in Canada and particularly to the marked concentration in the early years of adult manhood. Thus, one of the normal penalties of a large inflow of immigrants is a high crime rate in so far as that is dependent on the presence of large proportions of the ages at which eriminality is most marked. Summarising, then, the examination of penitentiary population shows clearly that a large surplus of males and a marked concentration of ages in the twenties and early thirties makes for greater criminality in a population, and from the point of view of immigration, where the inflow consists largely of males in the prime of life, the erime rate will normally be exceptionally high. TABLE 115 —NUMBER IN PENITENTIARIES IN CANADA PER 100,000 POPULATION OF EACH SEX, BY QUINQUENNIAL AGE CROUPS. 1021 Totaloooviviiniiiiiiiiinnns Males............. ... Females... ._.. Cea RRRG 60 and over 19 8 36 | 15 Nore.—Where (—) is inserted the rate is less than 0-5 per 100.000 Conjugal Condition of the Penitentiary Population~Only a few remarks are necessary regarding Table 116. The rates shown indicate that higher proportions of widowed and single males were in the penitentiaries in 1921 than of married men. Not only is that true for the total male population of penitentiaries at all ages, but it is true also for each age group. Where a population shows an unusually large proportion of young unmarried men or of widowers, the crime rate tends to be high. The actual numbers in the case of women are hardly large enough to warrant any definite generalization, although it is interesting that in the data for 1921 the widows showed the highest proportions in penitentiaries, and the single women the lowest, BIRTHPLACE OF PENITENTIARY POPULATION 189 TABLE 116. —NUMBER IN PENITENTIARIES, MALE AND FEMALE, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO CON-JUGAL CONDITION; AND NUMBER PER 100,000 POPULATION OF EACH GROUP, 1921. Conjugal condition Total.......oovn © FP SIRI. e titi etter aera MArIed perenne snmp eens invgene onan saws | WHIOWOH gains pivins i Sinaia’ SRHEEYS EAR REPS ES 5 » Divorced... ....... CER OF Both sexes s, 282 ,507 688 85 2 Number re 1. Fareale L Rata nar 100,000 | Female i Lo =) 39 ! i 66 | 5 55 0 (1) Less than 0-5 per 100,000. Birthplace of the Penitentiary Population—Table 117 classifies the penitentiary popula tion by quinquennial age and broad nativity groups. The rates for the females by birthplace are unreliable because the actual numbers are comparatively small, but the figures for both sexes and more particularly for the male portion of the penitentiary population are significant. In the first place, it is pointed ous that of the total population 15 years of age and over, 26 per 100,000 were in penitentiaries in Canada in 1921. For the Canadian born the rate was as low as 19 per 100,000; for the British born it was 27; but for the foreign born it was 75. This means that with the age and sex distribution obtaining at the date of the census, the foreign born showed a proportion in penitentiaries nearly three times that of the British born and four times that of the Canadian born. Of course the sex and age distribution of the foreign born is especially favourable to crime, and the rates quoted must not be taken to mean that foreign immigrants are inherently more criminal in their behaviour than the Canadian and British born by the proportions indicated. The data do mean, however, that so long as the age and sex distribution remains abnormal and the same types of immigrants come to this country as have been coming in recent years, the situation in the foreign born section of our population will continue substantially as depicted. Immigration has been bringing into this country groups of people among whom the crime rate, with respect to major offences, has been four times greater than that among those of native birth. But it is important to know whether, independent of sex and age distribution, the foreign and British born show higher or lower rates than the Canadian born. In other words, is there a basic difference associated with birthplace which persists when adjustment is made for differences in age and sex composition of the population? If so. how important is it? Turning our attention to the centre section of Table 117, which gives the proportion for males alone, it is seen that for all Canada, 50 out of each 100,000 males 15 years and over were in penitentiaries. The rate for Canadian born males was 38, for the British born 49, but for the foreign born 127. Thus, when the male penitentiary population is related to the total male population 15 years of age and over for each nativity group, it is found that the foreign born males show over three times the proportion in penitentiaries shown by the Canadian born and over two and a half times that for the British born. But the age distribution of the immigrants is abnormal, and it may be thought that the concentration in the early adult ages is adequate to account for the differences in the rates between the different nativity groups. That such is not the case is evident on comparing the rates for the corresponding quinquennial age groups. At every age the proportion of the foreign born in penitentiaries was very much greater than that of the Canadian born. Indeed, between 15 and 60 years of age there are only four quinguennial age groups where the rate for the foreign born males was not more than twice that for the Canadian born, and in two of those four cases, the rate for the foreign born was only slightly less than double that for the Canadian born. Thus, when the sex factor is eliminated and the rates for similar age groups compared, it is evident that the foreign born show about twice the proportion in penitentiaries shown by the Canadian born and that such differences are associ ated with nativity. Age and sex corrections are not adequate to account for the differences which appear in the erude totals. With considerations of age and sex eliminated. the foreign 190 RELATION OF ORIGINS AND NATIVITY TO CRIME born as a group are less law-abiding than the Canadian born by half, in respect to major offences at least, and when we take them as they are, with large surpluses of males and abnormal age distribution, their crime rate is four times greater. The fact, moreover, should not be overlooked, that the age and sex distribution of immigrants will continue tc be unusually favourable to crime. When one thinks of the actual problem of law enforcement as it exists in Canada to-day and will exist in the immediate future, it is by the proportion four to one rather than two to one that the authorities must measure the criminal tendency of the foreign as compared with the Canadian born, Or, to state the problem in another way, the difficulty of law enforcement among the foreign born is four times as great in proportion to their numbers as among the Canadian born and this situation in respect to serious criminal offences will tend to persist with immigration on the present basis. The rate for the British born is somewhat higher than that for the Canadian born for the early ages, that is, up to 25. This confirms the previous suggestion that the absence of the British born fathers during the war had a serious effect on the discipline of the children. Between 25 and 40 years the rates for the British born are lower than for the Canadian born, and above 40 years they are somewhat higher, though the actual numbers are so small bhat no great weight should be laid on the individual figures. On the whole it seems safe to say that the British born showed somewhat larger percentages in penitentiaries than the Canadian born in 1921. TABLE 117.~NUMBER IN PENITENTIARIES PER 100,000 POPULATION BY NATIVITY, SEX AND QUINQUENNIAL AGE GROUPS. 1921. Both Sexes— Total... .oooiiiiiiiiiiiiiinnenn, Canadian borr............ceevvunnnn.. British born.............. ...... Foreign born....... ... Malos— Tobi ieiviis in in Canadian born...... British born..... Foreign born... Females— 1 Rr Canadian borf............. .......... British born............ wiwin £20 vente Foreign born.......................... All ages | 15-19 | 20-24 | 25-29 30-34 | 35-39 | 40-44 45-49 50-54 55-58 60 and over 26 33) 8 64 46, 37) 36 22, 20, 19 . 19 30 1p 52 39) 32 27) 17 14 16 7 27 43 70 | 37, 251 18) 32) 22( a1] 20 7 750 511 163 135| 93| 76| 78 44| 61] 35 15 56 38 4¢ 127 6e Fr 166 142 146 308 124 104 75 29° 85 76 44 151 | 65 | es| 40, 38 | 36 15 61| 52] 32) 26! 32 13 33| 57) 40] 34 35 14 151 1231 wl 21 57 2 ( 10 Lv GC & 1 0 0 1 1 0 0 0 3 0 0 0 0 0 0 Norr.—Where (—) is inserted rate is less than 0-5 per 100,000. Table 118 shows the number and rate per 100,000 in penitentiaries of the foreign born male population aged 21 years and over in Canada, by specified countries of birth. The table deals only with the immigrants and with the male portion of them. Direct comparison between the rates is consequently not vitiated by differences in sex distribution, though some unfairness is involved to those countries from which immigration has been more recent, since age distribution among such immigrants would be somewhat more favourable to crime than that for the groups which had come in large numbers earlier in the century. Reference therefore should be made to Table 28 in Chapter II for the purpose of making allowance for differences as to length of residence and consequent variation in age distribution of the male population from the various foreign countries. Further, the numbers of males for many countries of birth are so small that the rates are not reliable, However, when one selects the five European countries from which the BIRTHPLACE OF PENITENTIARY POPULATION 191 TABLE 118~NUMBER AND RATE PER 100,000 OF FOREIGN BORN MALE PENITENTIARY POPULATION AGED 21 YEARS AND OVER IN CANADA, BY COUNTRY OF BIRTH, 1921. Birthplace All Foreign Countries...... Burope........ ee ibeseraraeeiins aa Augtria...., “ FP Belgium...., S— —_ A — Bulgaria... .......o. vicina SR aw SRR. SNE Tzechoslovakifh.........coviviiinnian, wn Ep TR Denmark........... wh panier + 3 weREE Say drance......... Pn Galicia. ...ooovvennn on. 0h $5.4 Germany............... feeereenne Greece........ RN Holland... conc pu vous A Hungary. .... ww ww [celand............ g sores Lady oui in sun ay v + wen a Tugo-Slavia..... 4 43a Norway........ ward ii Poland................ ms wo RN ROUMARIA Lt. sviiiieeeeet tiie ciine tes eetieiiaraeenns cana AN PUB. ong sein gowns pppmes prisms » —— warmiions BWOD0Mirnso 1 vena aR an FARE £5 SPIRE ERRETYS LINE SETS SETHE BREE pees wa Switgerland.......... .. 4 ERR «oF Ukraine. - 188. ....... China...... JBM sun ces srvmres yoru § 3 OTR saver cmemras sven oi Turkev United States. ..........c........ Other Countries... Number of males in penisentiaries 21 years and over 508 2 "3 -4 213 10 Rate per 160,000 males 21 years and over in each nativity group 142 146 273 99 1,064 45 132 104 272 107 111 ¢ 387 182 209 144 38 199 29 53 57 39 0 377 159 703 largest numbers of male immigrants have come in recent years, the adult male population in Canada born in each of those countries was over 24,000—a number sufficiently large for the purpose of the present analysis. When arranged according to the rate per 100,000 of such adult males in penitentiaries the countries appear in the following order:— Country of Birth £7: A —— Roumionii. ., couvues seinen commons on vain Poland.......... Russia... .. Rate in penitentiaries per 100,000 adult males’ 7 273 200 182 144 Per cnet arrived before 1001 8-63 17-11 13-16 10-48 17-80 Length of residence of those arrived since Jan. 1, 1901 (in years) 9-5 11-9 12-0 10-3 10-9 The rate for all foreign countries was 142. Italy shows a rate between two and three times greater. That is offset to some extent by the recent date of arrival in Canada, which causes the age distribution of the foreign born males from that country to be somewhat more favourable to crime than that for males from certain other countries. It is imconceivable, however, that such an excessively high rate can be more than partially explained on that score. One is forced to assume the existence of an original tendency toward crime which is associated in part with the correlative tendency to concentrate in cities, especially in large ones. The Austrian rate of 273 per 100.000 is also exceedingly high, and it is not 192 RELATION OF ORIGINS AND NATIVITY TO CRIME due to an age distribution especially favourable to crime, for immigration from Austria had assumed comparatively large dimensions quite early in the century. The same remark applies to the Roumanians and to a lesser degree to the Poles and Russians. It is exceedingly significant that these five countries which send such large numbers of criminals to Canada, are all situated in the central, east and southern parts of Europe and that, with the exception of the Ukraine, they constitute the main sources of our immigrant population from that geographical division. In fact in 1921 the five countries mentioned were among the first seven foreign countries in respect of the number of emigrants sent to Canada. Further, that situation has not obtained merely during the latter years of the last decade, It has been typical of immigration during the whole of this century. Between 1900 and 1914 Russia and Austria each sent to Canada more emigrants than any other continental European country. At no time since 1900 has Italy stood lower than fifth place, and in the past ten years she has ranked either first, second or third among continental Furopean countries in the number of emigrants sent to Canada. The simple fact of the matter appears to be that immigration since the beginning of the century has brought to Canada the least desirable of foreign peoples in the largest numbers, i.e, the least desirable in respect of their crime records. Their records in learning the official languages of Canada. illiteracy, intermarriage and infant mortality are dealt with in other chapters. The countries of birth have been grouped in a summary table (Table 119), where the number in penitentiaries and rates per 100,000 are presented in parallel columns. A few of the significant facts are brought out by comparing Tables 118 and 119. First, there were twice as many male immigrants from Austria in our penitentiaries in 1921 as from the whole of North Western Europe. Secondly, the number of males from Italy in Canadian penitentiaries was 70 p.c. greater than the number born in all countries in North Western Europe combined; and thirdly, more Russians by two-thirds were serving heavy sentences in Canadian penal institutions at the date of the census than immigrants from all Germanic and Scandinavian countries together. These facts challenge most emphatic comment. Further, Table 119 shows that over seven times as many immigrants from South, Eastern and Central Europe were serving sentences for major offences in Canada as from North Western Europe. In fact 88 p.. of the European born males in our penitentiaries came from the South, Eastern and Central parts of the continent. The rate per 100,000 males from South, Eastern and Central Europe was over three times greater than that for those from the northwestern section. Passing to the immigrants from the United States, it is surprising to find that the proportion of males born in that country in Canadian penitentiaries was almost as large as the rate for the South, Eastern and Central European groups. The actual number of United States born. male convicts per 100,000 male immigrants over 21 years of age was 159, as against 185 for South, Eastern and Central Europe and 53 for Asiatic immigrants. It will be shown below that the high rate for the United States born is not attributed to the bona fide settler. The close proximity of the United States and the ease of crossing the international boundary makes Canada peculiarly subject to visits of the professional criminals from that country. Turning to the linguistic groups, the Latin and Greek countries take the lead with nearly 300 per 100,000 males in penitentiaries, a proportion seven times greater than that for the Scandinavian immigrants and well over four times that for those from Germanic countries. The penitentiary population of males born in Slavic countries ig 161 out of every 100,000 male immigrants, which is four times as laree a proportion as among those coming from Scandinavian countries. Such facts cannot but claim the attention of those interested in the observance of law and order, and in the building of a Canadian nation imbued with ideals of right conduct. As was intimated above, their importance is further emphasized by the discussion in a previous section showing that those countries which send the largest proportion of criminals to Canada have dominated foreign immigration since the beginning of the century CITIZENSHIP OF PENITENTIARY POPULATION 193 TABLE 119.—NUMBER OF FOREIGN BORN MALES IN PENITENTIARIES PER 100,000 MALE POPULATION AGED 21 YEARS AND OVER, OF SPECIFIED GROUPS OF COUNTRIES OF BIRTH, 1921. Birthplace 111 Foreign Countries.............. elms mm oe DUPOBB, 00s vs suits 4 £4 dik wiv & eee eae ” North Western FEUIOPe. ... viii itera iiireaee iterates wv South, Eastern and Central Europe............ NiRtRiSS STEASES RERAER J Asian. ............. en. sn BRS STR MA SAT A RAAT VERE £8 TAS § United States............ re aE we FEE 0 SEER EER Re § Scandinavian Countries...................... SUPRS CER FRR SORT RENE Ga iain E fe SRATI § Gorromndn CoMmbRIEn. . ove su pvt ot “Fut: SrEning ge imines (Hares Carsten 60m rt tans wes Latin and Greek Countries (1)..c....ooevrveereeerunrnnnns. ce een ve Slavic Countries. ............. . Number of males in enitentiaries (21 years and over) -~0 Z, 1; 104 195 Hate per 100,000 males (21 years and over) “2 * oo 1 {a t 290 161 (1) France not included. TABLE 120.—CITIZENSHIP OF FOREIGN-BORN PENITENTIARY POPULATION (BOTH SEXES) AGED 21 YEARS AND OVER, 1921. Birthplace All Foreign Countries. ...... Kurope......... SA — Austria... RE Belgium........ a Er Czechoslovakia....... 3 ER ATEAR Ehafnns mmnossy Denmark................. J Finland........ ........... eae France.................. .... viweRa wR Galicia... ....oue.... wwe soma Germany... ..ooeeiinnnn. ETRE LBro0ns, usin sms Vis wu Hollan@.covvuwismion sqmaig gous PR Hungary........... a [eeland.........ccocvnun, Crea aly. coo ianans ves Jugo-Slavia........ eens Norway............... A Poland........ we wien Roumanig............covevueinn... vr spe BIN consiin: & mest we Bwardon, .. soups poincnpuriaprans 5 vo PRR Switzerland........ » a Ukraine... o Dnited Staten. ..oorvumnusy murine sanmnensn « Yher Countries... ...... Number in Rate per 100,000 population Penitentiaries of each group Natural- | Natural-Total | ized | Alien !' Total ized Alien 608 82 35 on 52 C820 20 87 20 15 53 0 541 0 179 197 341 107 1,075 62 219 7s 356 Q4 90 167 58 969 i bs 16 6 230 65 62 0 240 0 J 108 124 4 24 129 20 JP 2 3 ‘ 194 294 214 t 63 0 | 20 0 45 47 56 28 0 278 87 473 J J 55 58 43 0 513 193 821 2 0 : 3 al Citizenship of the Penitentiary Populaiion.—Table 120 shows the numbers alien and naturalized of the penitentiary population of both sexes 21 years and over by countries of birth, and the rate per 100000 of each group. Little comment is necessary. The one fact brought out in the table is presented in the first row of figures. Of the 608 foreign born inmates of Canadian penitentiaries in 1921, 526 (that is 80.5 p.c.) were aliens. The second section of the table expresses the same fact in another way. The proportion in penitentiaries of the alien foreign born: was 179 per 100,000, while that for the naturalized foreign born was only 20 per 100,000. The alien rate was eight times greater than that for the naturalized. Further, in the case of every country of birth, the rate per 100,000 immi-»4499__19 194 RELATION OF ORIGINS AND NATIVITY TO CRIME -— grants wag several times greater for aliens than for those who had taken out Canadian citizenship. Taking a few examples where the numbers are large and the rates consequently more or less reliable, for the Austrians the rate was 13 times greater for the aliens than for the naturalized, for the Ttalians and Poles nearly eight times, for the Roumaniang 17 times and for the Russians 27 times. It is apparent, therefore, that the alien foreign born immigrants constitute our major problem in respect to serious criminal offences in Canada, and also that a policy of deporting the great majority of foreign born criminals after they have served the terms of punishment required by law would not encounter any impediment through their having taken out naturalization papers. Origin of the Penitentiary Population—In Table 121 the penitentiary population, 21 years of age and over, is shown by origins. In Column 3 are given the rates per 100,000 of the total population 21 years of age and over of the corresponding origins. We have seen the marked differences between the proportions in penitentiaries of immigrants born in different countries, It will now be shown that criminal tendencies vary not only with birthplace but also with origin. The rates as given in Table 121, however, do not reflect merely differences of origin. Birthplace, age and sex distribution and length of residence also influence the percentages; but before attempting to isolate the factor of origin, it is of interest to see in what sections of the population major offences were most common in 1921, for there the practical problem of law enforcement is most serious. . The first point to note is the marked variation in the proportions of the different stocks in penitentiaries. The Ukrainians had the lowest with only five per 100,000 twenty-one years and over; the Bulgarians the highest with 512, and the Negroes came mext with 415. The British and French stocks stood on a par, with rates of 33 and 35 respectively. Ten stocks showed proportions lower than the British and French, namely, the Czechs, Dutch, Germans, Icelanders, Norwegians, Swedes, Swiss, Syrians, Japanese and Ukrainians. The rates for all others were higher, and in some cases very much higher. Mention has been made of the Negroes. With them, age and sex distribution are not more favourable to crime than with the British, and much less favourable than for any immigrant peoples. Further, neither length of residence nor place of birth would account for the high figure for that stock. There seems to be no question that they are more given to serious crimes than any other people in Canada. Their rate of 415 per 100,000 was 121 times greater than that for the British stocks, and there do not appear to be any important mitigating circumstances. The rates for the Roumanian (341), Italian (239), Greek 219, Austrian (196), Serbo-Croatian (188) and Russian (141) stocks were also very high. They range from four to ten times that for the British stocks, and the Poles with 121 per 100,000 in penitentiaries might also be classed with the six stocks mentioned above as having exceedingly high proportions serving long term sentences. In two of the above mentioned cases, namely, the Greek and Serbo-Croatian stocks, the numbers 21 years of age and over are so small that no great. reliance should be placed on the actual magnitude of the rates. In all other cases, however, the number 21 years of age and over is greater than 10,000, and in most instances it is many times that number, so that the samples are more representative. Special comment should be made regarding the Ukrainian stock. Though they are our most illiterate and backward immigrants, they appear to be particularly free from crime of a serious nature. In this connection, it is recalled that out of a population of some 25,000 between the ages of 10 and 20 years, not one was found in a reformatory in Canada in 1921. The record of that stock is most commendable on the score of its respect for law, as revealed by reformatory and penitentiary statistics. Their low rate is probably associated to some extent with another characteristic to which reference has heen made. namely, rural residence and agricultural occupation. ORIGIN OF PENITENTIARY POPULATION 195 TABLE 121.—ORIGIN OF PENITENTIARY POPULATION, 21 YEARS AND OVER (BOTH SEXES), 1921. Origin Canada........ British........... RS SAR SN VE © TENTS cos crvsimnssinpe sama h i WERES 08 THINS NE LS ME A Ei [PR Bonhoh. .youirvvivans sections ves idei ds Conan s [. Zronoh. ciuiiriar irs itn anna eee —— AUSEIIBM. cout verte ciiiieecrieriinaneenn aan. wry Belgian..........ooooiiiniiinieininn vl erveeEe Chinese...... simaiions 45 # wR A Ee Czech... Ln Danish. ... PR Dutch.... - Finnish.... wnt SARE Jerman. ., wrens “3 HEF Greek. ... ¥ www i Hebrew........ vovvuan... I —— FRR BEERS Hungarian... Tad [eelandie........... 3 EAEERAR Bho mba Indian. ..... ees cen Hall, coerce vor wis sniniibine ia BE nanan » wr sew fapanese...... Hrs » wpe E+ J TU, we we Ewe Norwegial................ vw WN AW BENE RAE Polish.......... .. We RNETRE URNETAS RISER 40d Roumanian..... VERSE PN SUERTE HE 5 REREDAR efi at BARBI scopy wmmtinies 16 WERURRS EUIRIHSIEEL BL § 2 evens eas Serbo-Croatiall.......v.eenie tintin race trees Swedish... oii iii ieee irae mmm wy SWISS. teeter, TIBI oi vcopupnammns as fawns FREER Rh CITE Tams oon Various and unsnecified 1) Total number in penitentiaries (21 years and over) 1.801 959 536 247 165 = (2) Total population (21 years and over) 4 811.0031 2,898,076 1,497,337 667,441 706,516 24,782 !,168,387 46,403 11,041 1,367 74,183 4,224 11,545 °°, 141 1,364 0,218 3,659 60, 695 5,592 8,757 51,088 33,480 10,742 10,613 "6,479 021 “49 “65 26 79 0g 88 7 3 {3) Number per 100,000 of rorresponding group 20 33 36 "3 1 3 c z 2 4 Ey) 18° 50 1 2 5 86 1 Does ‘not include Yukon and Northwest Territories. Includes persons of unstated age. When the European stocks are arranged by geographical and linguistic groups as in Table 122, the numbers are more representative and ihe rates more reliable. The North Western European group of foreign stocks had 21 per 100,000 21 years of age and over in penitentiaries in 1921, while the South, Eastern and Central group showed a figure of 138— a proportion nearly seven times greater than that for the North Western Europeans. The Latin and Greek stocks had a proportion some ten to twelve times greater than that for the Scandinavian and Germanic peoples, and the Slavie stocks a proportion four to six times greater. Were it not for the Ukrainians, who form a very considerable proportion of the Slavic population in Canada, the rate for the latter group would have been higher than actually appears. So much for the crude data and their practical bearing on the problem of law enforcement in the various ‘origin’ groups in Canada. Now these differences are by no means entirely due to birthplace or age and sex distribution. It becomes apparent that a genuine factor of origin and heredity is involved, when one compares the groups in the light of previous sections of this study. The Slavie stocks, for instance, showed a considerably smaller proportion 21 years of age and over than the Scandinavians, as well as a much smaller surplus of males. Yet in spite of an age and sex distribution less favourable to crime than that of the Scandinavian peoples, the rate in penitentiaries for the Slavic group was four and a half times greater. The fact that the proportion born on this continent was some 7 p.c. smaller for the Slavs than for the Scandinavians offsets in some measure the difference on the score of age and sex distribution, but is certainly not adequate to account for the striking spread in the proportions in penitentiaries. It would seem that the difference is mainly due to origin and heredity. The figure for the Latin and Greek group may be unduly high because of some-"4499121 196 RELATION OF ‘ORIGINS AND NATIVITY TO CRIME -_— Tm AMM _ what more recent data of arrival and a slightly larger surplus of males. Yet even if their rate in penitentiaries be discounted by half, it would be far in excess of that for any other group. TABLE 122.—ORIGIN OF PENITENTIARY POPULATION (BOTH SEXES), 21 YEARS AND OVER, BY SPECIFIED GROUPS OF ORIGINS, 1921, Groups of Origins : : North Western European..... .. ... ... wa cen . South Eastern and Central European. | ................ 0.00. Scandinavian. ........................ 00 Tl Germanic... 0 [lI Latinand Greek... 0011 [111 Slavie, . A RR EERE ES 2 memes be veers Total number in penitentiaries, (21 years and over) 309 i 110 188 Total population (21 years and over) . 4d 224,460 91,360 229, 400 43,588 : 163, 916 Rate per 100,000 af 12 2 3. 252 115 But let us push the analysis a step farther and actually eliminate some of the disturbing factors. Table 123 shows the rate per 100000 of both sexes in penitentiaries for specified groups of origins and broad nativity classes, In the lower section separate data for males wre presented for the United States and other immigrant born, If the rates for the Canadian born sections of the different groups be compared, it will be seen that differences of origin by no means vanish. When we examine the Canadian born alone the disturbing influence of sex distribution is eliminated as well as differences in respect to birthplace. The influence of origin is thus relieved of two important disturbing factors. The only other significant independent influence is age. It is admitted of course that rural and urban distribution ‘is also related to crime, as is occupation; but occupation and rural and urban distribution are essentially characteristic of origins, as has been pointed out in a previous chapter. The Italians, for instance, live in cities and follow urban occupations because urban residence is an outstanding characteristic of that group on this continent. At the same time the Italians show very large proportions in penitentiaries. If they were of anather stock like the Ukrainians, for example, they would live in the country, work at agriculture and hold a different attitude towards the law. It is not denied that urban residence accentuates the proportion of crime; indeed it is one of the several characteristics of certain origins which favours it. In this section, however, attention is focussed on the sum total of the traits of different stocks as they affect the frequency of serious offences against society. As distinet from rural and urban distribution, the age factor is a circumstance much more independent of origin, and allowance should be made for any marked differences in age distribution, when comparing two or more ‘origin’ groups. The question thus arises, once sex and birthplace are eliminated, to what extent differences in age distribution make comparisons invalid between the Canadian born sections of the various groups of peoples. The answer is not hard to find. If one refers to Table No. 42, Vol. II of the 1921 Census, it will be seen that age distribution, instead of invalidating the comparison, actually accentuates the differences to which reference has already been made. The proportions 21 years and over in the Canadian born sections of the British, French, Scandinavian and Germanic stocks were from 2 to 8 times greater than in the case of the Latin and Greek and Slavic peoples of Canadian birth. Even assuming larger proportions of these 21 and over in the latter groups to be young adults, the age distribution of the Canadian born of the former stocks was unquestionably more favourable to a high crime rate. Yet the Latin and Greek people of Canadian birth showed from six to sixteen times the number in penitentiaries per 100,000 shown by the Canadian born of the earlier stocks, and the Canadian born Slavs had a proportion from one half to four times greater. Similar differences appear between the geographical groups. The rate for the Canadian bern South. ORIGIN AND NATIVITY OF PENITENTIARY POPULATION 197 Eastern and Central Europeans was approximately six times that for the North Western Europeans of Canadian birth, in spite of the fact that the South, Eastern and Central Europeans had an age distribution less favourable to crime. But it may be objected that the numbers of the Canadian born Slavs and Latins and Greeks are too small to warrant placing much faith in comparisons of that nature. If, however, one examines “the other immigrant born” section of the table, it will be seen, first, that the numbers of foreign born males 21 years of age and over of Latin and Greek and Slavic extraction are quite large; and secondly, that the rates for the foreign born males of both those groups are much higher than for the foreign born males of the French, Scandinavian and Germanic groups. Further, the rate for the foreign born males of South, Eastern and Central European extraction is several times greater than for those from the North West of Europe. It is true that the age distribution of adult male immigrants from South, Eastern and Central Europe was probably slightly more favourable to crime, but this difference is certainly not adequate to account for the rate being five times greater. In the face of such facts, it seems hardly possible to doubt that origin and heredity is an important factor, if not the most important, in the matter of penitentiary commitments; and even though one may differ with the suggestion made above that where major offences are frequent the law is commonly violated in less serious ways, it is difficult to see how one can gainsay the conclusion that in so far as penitentiary population is an index of eriminality, the Scandinavian and Germanic stocks and the North Western European peoples in general, have a much better record than the Slavic and Latin and Greek peoples. There is one other point worthy of emphasis, and it is clearly brought out in the section of the table dealing with the United States born portion of the “origin” groups. It is first recalled that some 9 p.c. of the immigrants from the United States are of British, French, Scandinavian or Germanic stocks. The number of Latin and Greek and Slavic immigrants from that country is almost negligible. Now, while the French, Scandinavian and Germanic people who come to Canada from the United States show only slightly larger percentages and in some cases even smaller proportions in penitentiaries than the Canadian born of these stocks, the immigrants of British stock from the country to the South are among our most serious offenders. The bulk of the criminals coming to Canada from the United States are of British origin. TABLE 123.—ORIGIN AND NATIVITY OF PENITENTIARY POPUT ATION, 21 YEARS AND OVER, BY SPECIFIED GROUPS (BOTH SEXrS), 1021, Groups and Origins Both Sexes— British Stocks... .. French............. Scandinavian. ...., Germanic. .......... Latin and Greek. ... Slavie.............. North Western Europe) ......... South, Eastern and Central Europe... Tales— British Stocks... .. French............. Scandinavian, ...... Germanic. .......... Latin and Greek... . Bovis. onan in sims North Western Europe(.........| South, Eastern and Central Europe... . Canadian Born Popu- | Number lation in 21 yeurs penitenand over tiaries United States Born Popu- | Number lation in 21 years = penitenand over | tiaries Rate per 100,000 of each group Rate per 100,000 of each group 1,874,200 117,316 7,928 138.814 2,297 10.110 581 382 n 5 5 0 146,216 31, 930 24,259 34,723 658 | 4.352 60,153 J 5.693 157 14 107 7 218 49 13 ny 1. 2 4 15 304 99 150,193 25 12, 983 10 or 107 ceeeees 71,806 cere BLE ceveiee. 13.685 cee 19194 ces 373 eevee. 2.373 . ....} 33,528 ceveeennd] 3,082 = i ) ® ty ' 6 | 140 Other Immigrant Born Popu- | Number | Rate per lation in 100,000 21 vears peniten- | of each and over tiaries group R74, 660 16.972 38.610 54,776 40,224 146,926 116,188 202.803 22 < 29 53 27 27 256 119 15 108 | 175 32 | 28 298 | 142 TUG TTT iid (96 16! 42 11.367 15 48 8.490 102 | 358 59,989 173 192 71,078 | 32 45 127,004 | 285 223 mn Data not available. (2) Does not include British and French. 198 RELATION OF ORIGINS AND NATIVITY TO CRIME — TTT - Parentage of the Canadian born in the Penitentiary Population—In the discussion on the reformatory population, reference was made to the importance of parentage and in particular to the theory that it is the children of foreign born parents who constitute our major probleta Jn respect to disregard for law. Table 124 classifies the penitentiary population by specified parentage groups, and an examination of the rates in the third column yields some interesting information, First, the Canadian born children of British born parents show the lowest proportion in penitentiaries. It is recalled in this connection that the Canadian born children of British born parents showed the highest proportion in reformatories; yet the data for penitentiaries show the very reverse. How can this paradox be explained? It was suggested that the absence of British born fathers from Canada during the war was a major factor in accounting for the large numbers of Canadian born children of British born parents in reformatories in 1921. The younger generation of children of such parents appear to be exceedingly badly behaved; yet as far as penitentiary population may be taken as an index the older children of British born parents have been unusually free from crime. Confirmation is thus given to the contention that the situation in respect to the Canadian born reformatory population of British parentage was most abnormal, and whether the explanation suggested is either correct or adequate, there is no doubt that the phenomenon was a temporary one and not likely to be repeated. When one parent is Canadian and one British born the proportion in penitentiaries was only slightly higher than where both parents were British born. In both these cases the chances of a child being found in a penitentiary were only half as great as where both parents were Canadian born. That is not surprising, however, for there is a large admixture of foreign stocks in Canada which show much greater criminal tendencies than do the basic British and French stocks, and the children of Canadian born parents include among their aumber many of such foreign origins. ’ The chances of going to the penitentiary are greatest for the children of foreign born parents. Here again it is recalled that such children were found in reformatories in very small numbers in 1921. The abnormal conditions incident on the war were suggested as 8 possible cause. Yet the penitentiary data seem again to be in closer record with the expected result. Disregard for law is hereditary—not so much in a biological, as in a social sense. Where the parents are criminal, the children learn disrespect for the law from the home environment, and with the foreign born adults showing larger proportions in penitentiaries than the Canadian born, the normal expectation is that the children of the foreign born as a group would include larger proportions among whom crime is more prevalent. The origin of the children of such parents also favours criminality. TABLE 124.—~CANADIAN BORN POPULATION OF PENITENTTARIES, BY NATIVITY OF PARENTS, 1921. Parentage Canadian Born Population, 21 years and over..... Both parents— Canadian born.............. Britishborn................. ........ Foreign born (including U.S. born)..... Mixed parentage— } Father Canadian, mother Foreign................. 3 SEVRIER Corian ie + Father Foreign, mother Canadian... | [111117 “irises One parent Canadian, one British....... .. 1 11 l/r One parent British. one Foreign. ............ Boromonn 159 sxviinse son SEIPREREH Parentage not stated............ Canada 3,239,531 2.395,278 385,063 66.058 25,227 37,790 84,979 21.557 22,679 u 2 oH) Penitentiaries 1,051 867 70 90 | Rate per 100,000 29 36 18 a4 28 37 It DATE OF IMMIGRATION OF IMMIGRANTS IN PENITENTIARIES 199 Date of Immigration of Immigrant Penitentiary Population—Before concluding this chapter there is a further question which is of general interest. How soon after their arrival in this country do the immigrant offenders get into trouble? The answer is suggested in Table 125, which distributes the total male immigrant penitentiary, population by date of arrival in Canada, and also gives separate figures for countries of birth showing the greatest numbers in penitentiaries. The proportion of all immigrants in penitentiaries is greatest for the group which came between 1915 and 1918. The same applies to the European males and to each of the European countries from which large numbers of our criminals have come. The rate was smaller for those who arrived after 1918, and it decreased with length of residence prior to 1915. What then is the inference? One is first reminded that the census of penitentiaries in 1921 does not give the date of admission but rather records the actual number in penitentiaries at that time. If we assume that on the average the foreign born inmates of penitentiaries had already served one and a half years of their sentences at the date of the Census, and further that those who were reported as coming between 1915 and 1918, had, on the average, been in the country four and a half years prior to 1921, it would appear that the most common length of residence prior to committing an offence sufficiently serious to merit a penitentiary sentence, was about three years. The reason for this is a matter of conjecture, but the suggestion is offered that the new arrivals, finding themselves in a strange country with a strange language and strange ways, require two or three years to adjust themselves to the new environment before falling into the error of mistaking liberty for license. That this seems reasonable is confirmed by the figure for the United States immigrants, which differs from that of all other foreign countries. The largest proportion of immigrants from that country commit offences almost immediately on arriving here. The majority of them are of British stock, and have been reared on this continent under conditions very similar to those existing in Canada. A period of adjustment is consequently not necessary. They are not strangers in a foreign country, like the European and especially the Asiatic immigrants, and if they have criminal tendencies they are not deterred from giving expression to them on account of unfamiliarity with the language and ways of the country. It also seems probable that more criminals come from the United States for the express purpose of committing crime than from other foreign countries; Canada appears to be somewhat off the beat of the international criminal from other foreign parts. FABLE 125.—DISTRIBUTION OF THE IMMIGRANT MALE POPULATION OF PENITENTIARIES, BY BIRTHPLACE AND YEAR OF ARRIVAL. CENSUS OF 1921. Birthplace Total...... -. British born........ Foreign born........ Zuropean born...... Austria............. aly. coven. Zoland.............. Qoumania. ......... Basil, cove cunvnvna Asiatic born........ United States born. Immigrant male population in Canada by date of arrival | Rate per 100,000 immigrant male population in penitentiaries by date of arrival Jan. 919 tol 1915. | 1911- | 1901- [ Before | Juss 18 14 10 1901 Totals Jan. 1919 to | 1915- | 1911-' 1901-June 18 14 10 1621 Before 1001 | Totals 03,086 59, 563 43,526 15,154 438 © 965] 171 346 694 5,210 24.957 58,590 17,400, 11,195 8,799 355 104 283, 68 145,598 38,084 93,452 0 599 Qa 138, 631 125,900, 212,731 21,068 '¢,888 =1 =g ee! 187,04. 110,845 77,007 12,620 = 457 161 483 644 “ap 1,629 5 i 7.970 7% 594) 26.241 1,188,565." ce lea il. 567,072 24] 118 7 54 519,470 1790 194] L8 105 273,892 921 409] 210 117 34,034) 1,142} 1,408; 330] 225 24,219 49) 815] 370) 400 16,864 0 56] 230, 156 3 i 13,228 289) 483) 388; 121 1 sae 56,967) 1181 667] 193 801 42 1° 47,211 0) 19 60 65 38 ; 196. 427, 256] 155 83 94 114 ri 9 177 zy a 4. 5,204 27.041 Et... 200 RELATION OF ORIGINS AND NATIVITY TO CRIME —_— —_— MATHEMATICAL APPENDIX TO CHAPTER X Table A below shows the number of convictions for indictable offences in Canada ir 1924, by sex and specified age groups and the rate per 100,000 population for each group. TABLE A—CONVICTIONS FOR INDICTABLE OFFENCES IN CANADA, BY AGE AND SEX. Age Group IBRD. ovens wnsgys B80. conan sn ivias 40 80d OVEr.c...evvuniiiiiii ieee Nob gIven..........eiiiiiiiiiiii i BR CPA Sox Convictions in 1924 My 2,831 F. 272 M. 6,577 F. | 1,054 M. 2 167 268 Population of Canada, 1921 393,406 390,945 1,311,783 1,224,667 1,207,411 1,055,408 Convictions per - 100,000 population 719 70 501 86 180 35 ‘Table B gives the number of males and females respectively in corresponding age groups, resident in Canada in 1921 and born (1) in Canada, (2) in other parts of the British Empire and (3) in foreign countries. Table C expresses the number of males in each age and nativity group as a percentage of the total male population of like nativity in Canada, and Table D is a similar schedule for females. TABLE B.—MALES AND FEMALES BY SPECIFIED AGE AND NATIVITY GROUPS IN CANADA, 1921. Age Group ——— Sex Canadian born Other British | born 16-20............. Foreign born 40,440 89,804 40,419 38,082 239.705 | 244,401 218, 708 170,424 234,311 175,082 180.701 107,314 518,702 370,685 TABLE C.—MALES IN EACH AGE AND NATIVITY GROUP AS PERCENTAGE OF TOTAL MALE + POPULATION OF CORRESPONDING NATIVITY IN CANADA 1991 21-30........ 40 and over Age Group Canadian Foreign born born D.C. p.c. 9-4 7-1 7.7 24-0 | 23] 47 23-3 4i-4 33-8 Other British born 0andover......c..ooiivuviinninneinnii ll Eg TABLE D.—FEMALES IN EACH AGE AND NATIVITY GROUP A. PERCENTAGE OF TOTAL FEMALE POPULATION OF CORRESPONDING NATIVITY IN CANADA, 1921. Age Group . 10 and over............... Foreign born v.C. . .C. p.c. 9-2 8:1 10-3 24-7 | 43.9 46-0 22-4 38-0 28.9 Canadian barn Other British horn RATE OF CONVICTIONS OF CANADIAN BORN AND IMMIGRANTS 201 In Table A it is seen that 719 convictions occurred in 1924 per 100,000 males in Canada between the ages of 16 and 20 inclusive. Table C shows that 9.4 p.c. of the Canadian born males in 1921 were in that age group. Applying that rate to the Canadian born males 16-20, it is apparent that 9.4 p.c. of 719 or 67.6 would be the number of males at those ages per 100,000 Canadian born males (all ages), who would be convicted of indictable offences. Applying the rates 501 and 180 respectively in a similar manner to other age groups, it is found there would be 120.2 convictions of Canadian born males between the ages of 21 and 39 inclusive and 41.9 for the group 40 and over. Adding the numbers so computed for the three age classes a total of 229.7 is secured as the number per 100,000 Canadian born males (all ages) who would be convicted of indictable offences on the basis of age distribution as it actually existed in 1921, and on the assumption that crime at the various ages was neither more nor less prevalent among Canadian born males than among the male population as a whole in 1924 (the standard year). Like computations were made for the other British and Foreign born males and 4 summary appears in Table E. In Table F are presented similar data for females of each nativity group. -. TABLE E—NUMPZR ~™ ALES PER 100,000 MALE POPULATION OF EACH NATIVITY WHO WOULD BE CONVICTED G.':.. ... . ABLE OFFENCES ON THE BASIS OF UNIFORM CRIME RaTEs FOR MALES OF ALI NATIVITY GROUPS. 16-20ueicviinin iimmnns 21-39......... 10 and over. Total............ Age Group pee Canadian born 67-6 120-2 41-9 229.7 Other British horn Foreign born 51-2 55:4 211.0 | 236-0 "4.5 50-8 337-6 | 352.2 TABLE F.—_NUMBER OF FEM ALES PER 100,000 FEM ALE POPULATION OF EACH NATIVITY WHO WOULD BE CONVICTED OF INDICTABLE OFFENCES ON THE BASIS OF UNIFORM CRIME RATES FOR FEMALES OF ALL NATIVITY GROUPS 16-20........-21-39......... 40 and over... Potol.,y. coma; candass Age Group Canadian born 6-4 ny.¢ m8 + Other British born #1 Foreign born 7-2 39-6 9-9 56-7 The totals in the last two tables give an index of the allowance that must be made on the score of age distribution in comparing the different nativity groups in respect to criminality, as indicated by convictions for indictable offences. Taking the rates forthe Canadian born as a basis, a simple calculation shows that the age distribution of the “ Other British” born males is 47 p.c., and of the foreign born males, 53 p.c. more favourable to crime than that of the Canadian born males; and the age distribution of the “Other British” born and foreign born females 60 p.c. more favourable than that for the Canadian born females. The next problem is to determine the importance of differences in sex distribution. The numbers of males and females shown in Table A constitute the following proportions of the population (both sexes) in respective nativity groups. Nativity Percentage of total population, males Percentage of total population, females Canadian BOT... iii ricer saris erin iaeranasaanrneann Other British bor... ... oi iii iii eee teeta gnaaann Foreign born... vee ores eee. ee cee ere 50-4 49-6 53-2 46-8 58:3 | hit If rates for Canadian males and females as given in Tables E and F, be weighted by the proportions of males and females in the total Canadian born population, allowance would thereby be made for the peculiar sex distribution of that nativity group, and the resulting figure would measure the expected number of convictions per 100000 of the 202 RELATION OF ORIGINS AND NATIVITY TO CRIME Canadian born population corrected for both age and sex. When a similar procedure is followed with the data for the “Other British” and Foreign born the following rates are found: — Nativity Canadian.........covuireiinint ieee erenniaens. Other British Born...... Foreign born... . Number who would be convieted per 100,000 population (both sexes) under axisting age and sea distribution, on the assumption of a uniform crime rate for all nativity groups 133-3 206-1 229-0 The actual rates in the census year 1921 were as follows: — Canadian born....................... Other British born............... Foreign born................. .. Nativity } Actual number of convictions per 100,000 population in 1921 156 236 408 raking the Canadian rate as a base in each of the above cases and expressing the rates for each of the other nativity groups as a proportion of the Canadian rate, we get the following results: — Nativity Canadian born...............ccoceeviunnn.,. Other British born.........c..ooouuvvein. Foreign born. ...... FE Number who woulc be convicted per 100,000 of each nativity group on the basis of a uniform crime for all, expressed as percentages of the ‘ate for the Canadian born Actual rates in 1921 expressed as ercentages of the rate for the Canadian born 00 100 155 151 179 205 Ratio of actual convictions to expected convictions 100 98 152 it is apparent from the above percentages that sex and age distribution are adequate to account for the entire difference in crime rate between the Canadian and “other British” born. In the case of the foreign born, the expected number of convictions per 100,000 was 72 p.c. greater than that for the Canadian born population; the actual rate was some 162 p.c. greater in 1921, leaving an excess of 90 convictions or 52 pc. to be iccounted for on grounds other than age and sex. The figure of 90 convictions or 52 pe. probably understates the difference for two reasons. In the first place, for 2,625 or 13.5 p.c. of the convictions birthplace was not given. There are reasons to believe that more than a proportionate number of these were of foreign birth. If so, had the “not givens” been distributed, the rate for the foreign born would have been relatively higher than appears in the table. Further, the analysis has proceeded on the assumption that the age distributions of the foreign and Canadian born within the broad age group 21-39 were similar. Now Table 6, Volume II, of the Census 1921 shows that this is not the case. Of the Canadian born males between 20 and 29, the largest number were in the age group 20-24 and the second largest in the group 25-29. Thus relatively larger proportions of the Canadian born males were in the twenties. With the foreign born, on the other hand, the largest numbers were between 35 and 39 years of age and the next largest quinquennial group was 30-34—that is, relatively larger proportions were in the 30's. The 20's are the years most favourable to crime, as is shown above by penitentiary data. Thus the age distribution of the foreign born between 20 and 40 was less favourable to crime than that of the Canadian born in the same broad age group. In view of these facts it is obvious that the results minimize the difference between criminality among the foreign born and the Canadian born. That such is the case is confirmed in the preceding discussion of penitentiary population by age and nativity. The foreign born males in penitentiaries show more than twice the rate for the Canadian horn age for age. CHAPTER XI OCCUPATIONAL DISTRIBUTION OF THE POPULATION OCCUPATIONS OF THE POPULATION BY SEX AND BIRTHPLACE The census tabulates the employed males and females by occupation and nativity, and Table 196 shows the numbers and percentages classified as of Canadian, British, United States, European and Asiatic birth in certain principal occupations of Canada. Table 127 shows the percentages of the males separately, and Table 128 those of the females. In 1921, there were well over five times as many employed males as females in Canada. The number of Canadian born females employed in gainful occupations outside the home was a little larger than one-fifth the number of men, while the number of United States and European born women in business formed a very much smaller proportion of the total occupied men employed in the same nativity groups. The reason for the difference is threefold: first, there is a much larger proportion of men in the United States and European born population in Canada than in the Canadian born; secondly, a larger percentage of the European born women marry; and thirdly, the largest proportion of our agricultural settlers come from Europe and the United States, and a great many of these women work at home on the farm, while if the family lived in the city, many would take smployment outside the home and appear in the census return as employed women. As it is, they are not listed as “occupied” in the census. The number of British born females employed is also small as compared with the number of British born males, but while the proportion is smaller than that for the Canadian born it is not so small relatively as that of the United States or European born employed women. Inequality of the sexes and a higher marriage rate account for the proportion being smaller than in the case of the Canadian born. The percentage of British born women married, however, though greater than that of the Canadian born, was smaller than the proportion among those of European birth. When one couples with this circumstance the fact that British immigration has shown a very small proportion settling on the land, it is only to be expected that the ratio of gainfully occupied British women, when compared with the male immigrants from Britain, should be greater than abtaing in the case of the European and United. States born. M3 TABLE 126.—~NUMBERS AND PERCENTAGES OF EMPLOYED MALES SND ares on SPECIFIED NATIVITY GROUPS IN PRINCIPAL OCCUPATIONS , 1921. ty = HS Aggregate Occupations Birthplaces Canada | British Isles Br. Possessions ! United States Male | Female Male | Female! Male | Female Male 1Female 762,488] 361,171] 164,764] 85,258 720,948] 12,862! 111 105] 1,862 40-91 3.50 23.911 2.18 52,566 511 3,126 2 2.98 -0 -67 24,191 162 10,807, 1-37 he 933 255,902" 77,530 94,870 14-52, 21-47] 20-41 22,043 5,807) 6,260 1.25 1-67 1.25 58,250 2 87." 32 65"! 3:30 8% 7-0 21,0060 12,7820 7 ape 1-10 11.85) 1-£0f 3,016 8,644] goo 1-31 239° 1.81 34,483 7,178] 16,804 4-79 1-990 3-62 "15,731 1870 15,676 6-57 RE 40,431 50,87 7-97 16-0 63,764, 46,32 9-2¢ 9-97 59,76 12,965 <3 2:79 51,44" 15,439 2.9, 3.32 *2,512} 10,105 1.84 2.17 74, "0,85" 9-90 5-25 633 9,635 0-79" 2:07) © 47 16,534 “97 3.5¢ 17,012 3.66 Total Male | Female Europe | Male | Female 21,663! 245,074) 17,476] 1,078] 108,771 2,021] 108) 434) Tie Asia Male | Female 8.016 600 ba 10; 41 1.60] 8-36 BT 9-92 1,°8 18°20 791 1-84 13° ¢ Other Countries Male | Female 9 2 C CANADA................ No.l 3.173, 160) 2,683,019 Agriculture................No.] 1,041,618] .,023,706 Pe. 32-82 38-16 Logging, Fishing and Trapping.................... To. P-Mining and Quarrying......~ Manufactures.............. (1) Animal Products. .... (2) Iron and Steel........ (3) Textiles.............. (4) Vegetable Products. . (5) Wood and Paper...... Construction. .............. Transportation............. Trade onnes svesnnns ins wer (1) Retail Merchants....." {2) Salesmen and women, Pinance.................... Service. .........o.ouuu.i, (1) Custom Repair...... J 2) Domesticand Persona, (3) Professional.......... J Pe 490, 159 18,130! 3,713" 1,724 50, 51 1.35) 595 1 3-28 07, 1,593 3 8:79 -05 1.521 628 24-94] 16-91 284 ? 1-57, .-2,067 11-37 2 187 1-53] 1.03 2,036 225 2:39] 1-24 2,218] 1,124 2-60 6: 20f 115] 2,197 -13] 11-73 1,434] 9158 5.20] 11.0 1,729] 15s 13-76] 8* 966 ‘ [2 92. (ra * ¢ 04] 2.4 bead 440 Te 2-50 1,4 544 48.6 4-03 £ oo Ce _"5 30,913 rl 36:26] 3-04 8,698 876 - 10-20 4.82 12.9 17,912 3.65 1,018) 269 69,107 2-18 51,063 i-61, 520,27; 16-37, 10,007 i-2 10,57 3.4 86, 261 $021 17,480 i-s0 +28, 83¢ 4-06' 185,202" 5.84 27,410! 7-80 310,439 9.78 100,522 3.17 10,266 3.47 61,301 i-03 147,073 17-24 13,782 1-54 214,552 6-76 181,391 £70 19] 3.17 492) 25-63! 20 7-43 59,049 2-57 50,865 1-90 114,943 15-47 32,864 1-22 106, 648 3-97 38,841 1-4 35,8’ he 118,¢ 4.4 i845, 126,57, 3-47 8 54° 9-2 4,20 3-51 4,792! 2-79! 16 18¢/ 1-7 “) 11-1¢ 8,457 i-L 30,01: 2-9 9,064] 2 ng! 58 -01 203 -04 95,332 21-46. 7,232 1-48 3,927 -80 57,420 1-7 wn 2-54 10,797 4-25 i 4-47 WL { -05 $,07C 23.00 w! 6 2] 4° -32 2.49 — 9.x 88 2" 14-67] 14: 23 3-831 —~ 8 14-13 24 3.92 . 8 42 3-7 2 57 0 6,203 2:52 14,21¢ 5-78 20,017, 8-14 21,841 8-88 14,309 ££ ' 330) 25 i 2 50% 593 3-00 234 1:34 05] 200 go 28 2,02" 1-r 447! 2-45 <0 Fy 1 2 1, 3,98: "04 62 -1 21,13 4-35 8,881 12-63 6,227] 1: 35, 474| 7-24 5,121] 3-06 47,722 50-54 317 .c! 1 . +67 5,65 10 13-12] 1-64 206 — 481 hs 1,62), 5 4 3-76 -83 7. 1-49 1,145 143 1 28 9-62| B3.e2 8. 10-41 2,596, £~ 2 6-03 os 4 74 970 5: : 12 2:25 100 L.f 4-44 eo ? : 6 2 1.17 1-8 2.23 8,085) 32° 394; 165 41-98 53.8 20.54 61.34 185 27 — «A2 ol 1-41 — 17,322 25 238 1 40-21) 41-83] 12-41] 41.26 255 60 74 : ol 10-00] 3.88] 1R.ra 1--~ [»] —y = Ss . 7 5. TIe3 948 ey] < pe yo 25 S NATIVITY OF THE GAINFULLY EMPLOYED POPULATION 205 TABLE 127.—PERCENTAGE DISTRIBUTION OF EMPLOYED MALES IN SPECIFIED OCCUPATIONS, BY NATIVITY, 1921. Occupations Agriculture....... ouch canis vo suns Logging, fishing, trapping......... Mining and quarrying.............. Manufactures. ........... ...ccvu. Animal produets............... Tron and steel.................. Pextiles............oveienns Vegetable products. ........... Wood and paper............... OnBEITOEION vs vu vena vs sistas Lud Transportation..................... TUB. os 100 he or mevrnnn pmmmmns nas Retail merchants.............. Salesmen and women.......... Finance. ....ve vee ien sienna. 3ErviCe.. iii Custom and repair............. Domestic and personal......... Professional... CL Total p.c. males 38-1¢ 2-57 ~-90 18:47 1-22 © am 2 *L 2.00 Canads Pe. males 40-91 2-98 1-37 14.57 2 14 Dr 2 14 British Isles £.c. males 23-91 0-87 2-33 20-41 1-35 7-03 1.50 81 £82 9-83 “a.9r “97 70 17 ax 07 “6 RR i British posses~ gions F.c. males 9-51 ».28 79 24.04 1-57 "38 "03 24 ~ 20 3 oR ~~ re U.S.A. P.e. males 53-30 1-956 2-53 10-87 0-72 2.94 0-92 4-8 ng 2 7 Europe Pe. males 43-41 2-54 4-36 12. 0-¢ 7 Fava l Asia P.c. males 10-41 8-36 92 12-20 1-84 | 2-32 zing 2 15 pi Other countries P.c. males 25-65 2-50 2-76 14-13 0-52 3-81 “-56 +25 38 3:97 -66 -97 -90 -88 £82 -54 -41 -41 «Rf TABLE 128 —PERCENTAGE DISTRIBUTION OF EMPLOYED FEMALES IN SPECIFIED OCCUPATIONS BY NATIVITY, 1921. Occupations Agriculture. ...coveenniiiveer....., Logging, fishing, trapping.......... Mining and quarrying.............. Vanufactures...................... Animal produets................. Iron and steel........covennn.., Tonthlon,, voivin socnninion sivnnss Vegetable products.............. Wood and paper................. construction........o...i i iiiie... Transportation. .................... Trade.....cooveiennnnns, go Retail merchants.......... .. Salesmen and women... . 34 DIOR. «rp errr mmnninnn BVI crs. gunn's 9 R84 « Custom and Repair......... . Domestic and personal.......... Professional. ........ Total p.c. females 3-65 4-01 0-04 21-49 7-48 -30 io +38 oe Canada P.o fomales 3-5. 0:02 0-04 21-47 1-62 o 8 British Isles Ye. females 1.18 0-03 23-21 1-13 0-97 1.13 "39 0 British Posses-R10N8] r.c. females 13a 0-03 0-05 16-91 0-38 0-73 (0-42 1.42 5 U.8.A. P.e. fernales 4-98 0-04 14-7 0-87 0-9; "a 18 EO Furone Pe. females 11-56 0-03 23-29 0-84 0-26 15-23 3:00 1-34 0-05 -26 59 +55 20 06 75 “+10 Lu 88 11-15 Asia P.c. females | 3-17 0-33 14.67 3-83 7-67 0-67 1.64 C-83 Tes 83 pe) 7 3 23 ue 0 Other Countries Pec. females 7-43 14:13 0-74 8-92 3-36 1-49 10-41 0-74 4-46 2-23 61-34 41-26 18+59 Table 129 (p. 209) shows the percentage distribution of the population of Canada 15 years of age and over, and of persons gainfully occupied by sex and broad nativity groups— Canadian born, British born and foreign born. Unfortunately the age distribution is not available for the United States, Asiatic and European born separately. Table 130 gives the number and proportions of each nativity group employed, by sex. The percentages are in terms of population 15 years of age and over. This age was chosen in spite of the fact that the figures for the employed include all 10 years of age and over. Since the number from 10 to 14 years of age employed constitutes less than one p.c. of the total employed, the error involved is very small. Moreover, this procedure has a decided advantage. “It is recalled that the proportions of children among the Canadian born differs radically from that among the British born and foreign born, and the inclusion of the 10-14 year group in the denominator would produce an exaggerated picture of the differences. An examinaion of these two tables reveals some interesting facts regarding the employment of the 206 OCCUPATIONAL DISTRIBUTION OF THE POPULATION sere Sr eens eee ———reereereem se ome ere eee British born and foreign born in general. While the British born males constituted 17.4 p.c. of the male population fifteen years of age and over, British born employed males formed i8 p.c. of the gainfully occupied male population in Canada; and while the foreign born males formed only 15.6 p.c. of the male population fifteen years of age and over, employed males of foreign birth represented 16.3 p.c. of the total occupied male population of the sountry. Thus both the British and foreign born males constituted larger proportions of the working population than would be expected from their numerical strength. The conclusion is that the British born and foreign born males are more generally employed than are the Canadian born, as is shown clearly in Table 130. While the number of males of Canadian birth engaged in gainful occupations represent only 87.5 p.c. of the total Canadian born males 15 years of age and over, the proportions of the British born and foreign born were 92.3 and 93.3 p.c., respectively, Such high rates of employment are not unexpected, however, because of the unique age distribution of the new immigrants. Both the British born and foreign born are abnormally concentrated between 20 and 40 years of age—the economically productive years. The women of British birth take remunerative work somewhat more generally than the Canadian born, but the foreign born women do so to 4. much smaller extent. The proportion of Canadian born women gainfully employed was 18.2 p.c. as compared with the higher figure of 19.5 p.c. for the British born and the lower figure of 12.4 p.c. for the foreign born. Thus, while the British and foreign born males and the British born females are engaged in the country’s industries to a relatively greater extent than the Canadian born, the foreign born females find employment outside the home to a much less marked degree. Were data available for the daughters of the immigrant women the experience of the United States warrants the opinion that a very different situation would be revealed. Of all groups of women the daughters of foreign born parents show the largest percentage employed in the United States. Proportions Employed in Specified Occupations—Turning now to a detailed examina-~ sion of Table 127, attention is first directed to the occupational distribution of the male population. Approximately 41 pe. of the Canadian born employed males were engaged in agriculture; 14.5 p.c. in manufactures; 10 p.c. in services of various kinds, and 9, 8 and 7 pc. in trade, transportation and construction respectively. Those six groups of industries hus accounted for about 90 pe. of the male working population of Canadian birth in Janada. A comparison of the distribution of the immigrants among the Canadian industries with that of the Canadian born males is suggestive. The males from the British Isles show 24 p.c. employed in agriculture, compared with 41 pe. for the Canadian born males. That this should be so was anticipated in the section on rural and urban distribution of immigrant sopulation. The British born showed a relatively high percentage living in urban districts. While the males from the British Isles had a much smaller percentage in agriculture than the Canadian born males, they showed about half again as large a proportion in all manu ‘acturing industries and over twice as large a proportion in the iron and steel industry [he construction, transportation and service groups also claimed much larger proportions or the British immigrants, and this is also the case with mining and quarrying. Immigrants from the British possessions show the least inclination to go into agriculture. Of males from portions of the British Empire other than the British Isles, less than 10 pe, were found on farms in 1921, that is, only one-fourth as large a proportion as for the Canadian born males. The main occupations attracting immigrants from the British possessions are the manufacturing. Almost 25 p.c. of the males were employed in one or other of such industries, and the percentage in the iron and steel industry was notably high. Indeed the proportion of males from the British possessions employed in that industry was aigher than that of any other immigrant group, and three times as large as that for the Canadian born. Abnormally high proportions are also employed in mining and quarrying, and as in the case of those from the British Isles, disproportionate numbers are engaged in ronstruction, transportation and the various services, Thus, speaking generally, the immigrant males of British birth avoid agriculture, bus concentrate in mining, manufacturing, building and transportation to a much greater extent than do the Canadian born. Particularly do they concentrate in the iron and steel industry. NATIVITY OF GAINFULLY EMPLOYED IN LEADING OCCUPATIONS 207 Unlike the British born immigrants, a large percentage of those from the United States was found in agriculture. Over 50 p.c. of employed males of United States birth were on the farms in Canada in 1921—a proportion 20 p.c. greater than that of the Canadian born male population and over twice that for the British born. The French, Germanic and Scandinavian immigrants from the United States are almost exclusively agricultural people, and probably a larger proportion of the British born in the United States are agriculturists than of those coming directly from the British possessions or the British Isles. Immigrants from no other nativity group showed such a large percentage employed in agriculture as is shown by the United States born male immigrants in Canada. All other industries, except mining, quarrying and domestic and personal service, claimed a smaller proportion of the United States born immigrants than of the Canadian born. The European born males as a group are also largely engaged in agriculture, although not to such a marked degree as the United States born. That statement does not apply to the immigrants from all European countries; it applies merely to the total, and if reference be made to the rural and urban distribution of Europeans in Canada in Chapter V it will be seen that there are many specific European nationalities for whom the reverse is true. The Hebrews and Poles, for example, from South, Eastern and Central Europe are exceptionally urban people. The Italians and Greeks are also among the most urban settlers. What is true of Europeans in general, however, is true of the Austrians and Russians and Ukrainians, who are largely rural, as are also the Scandinavian and Germanic people. It is unfortunate that the work involved in classifying the European group by occupation and specific countries of birth is so great, for such a table would be especially enlightening. However, by comparing the tables on occupational distribution for Europeans as a whole with those showing rural and urban distribution for specific peoples in Chapter V, a general idea of occupational distribution may be obtained for a number of the individual immigrant peoples from various parts of Europe. It is pointed out in passing that a large proportion of the European born, as compared with the Canadian born males, was employed in the mining industries of the country. The Asiatic males, like those from the British Possessions, were not engaged in agyicultural employments to a very marked extent in 1921. The logging and fishing and trapping occupational groups claimed a disproportionate share of such immigrants, as did the wood and paper manufacturing industries and especially the domestic and personal services. The occupational distribution of the Asiatics is unique in this respect. A comparatively few industries claim the great majority of Oriental male immigrants. These immigrants showed 89 large a proportion in domestic and personal services as the Canadian born had in agriculture, and only a slightly smaller proportion in wood and paper manufacturing than the Canadian born had in all manufacturing industries. A careful study of Table 127 will be abundantly repaid. The material is presented by industries in graphic form in Chart 33. It is seen that the United States immigrants are by far the most agricultural of all incoming peoples, and that the Continental Europeans as a group stand second. The proportion in agriculture for both of these immigrant groups is greater than that of the Canadian born miles. The least agricultural are the Asiatics and those from the British Possessions. Immigrants from the British Isles, though showing a larger proportion of males following agricultural pursuits than either the Asiatics or those from the British Possessions, rank far behind the Canadian born males in this respect and very much farther behind the other European and United States born settlers. The chart also shows the different proportions of the males of specified nativity in all extractive industries combined. What is said of agriculture applies to the extractive industries as a whale. In the iron and steel manufacturing and the construction and transportation groups, immigrants from the British Isles and British Possessions lead. The European born show about. as large a proportion as the Canadian born, and those from the United States considerably lower. The proportion of Asiaties in all three industries, with the exception of transportation, is negligible. The case of transportation is explained largely by the use of Chinese labour for maintenance work in the mountains, The section of the chart dealing with the groups of industries under the heading “Trade” is unique in that the variation 208 OCCUPATIONAL DISTRIBUTION OF THE POPULATION Cuan XX NIII PERCENTAGE or EMPLOYED MALES w SPECIFIED INDUSTRIES sr NATIVITY GROUPS in CANADA. 1921. AGRICULTURE ALL EXTRACTIVE INDUSTRIES TCM 40 50 0 10 20 30 40 50 60% Canadian Born Barmien lsies Poss eseions United Stares Europe Ala MANUFACTURING IRONE STEEL Canaoian Born Briren lores Possessions Uniteo Sates Eurore Asia Canapian Born Brimien epee » Possessions Uniteo States I uroPe Acia CONSTRUCTION FRANSPORTATION TRADE EERVICES ——— Canaoian Bonn Bririsy | sLes Possessions Unites States CUROPE Asia NATIVITY OF GAINFULLY EMPLOYED IN LEADING OCCUPATIONS 209 in proportions of males employed for the respective nativity groups is very slight. A comparatively few European nationalities raise the percentage of the Huropeans to a. figure ilmost as large as that for the Canadian born. In the service group the Asiatics lead through having such a large proportion of their 2mployed males engaged in personal and domestic services. The numbers in custom, repair and professional work are negligible. The relatively high percentages for those from the British Isles and British Possessions appearing in the service classification are due mainly ‘0 the domestic and personal service and the professional service branches. With the execepsion of the male immigrants from the British Isles and the British Possessions, the proportion »f Canadian born males in professional ‘work is greater than for all other groups. The British Possessions sent a larger proportion of their men to our manufacturing ndustries than any other nativity group, she British Isles and Asia ranking second and shird respectively. Male immigration from the United States shows the Jowest percentage im the manufacturing industries, as is to be expected from the predominantly agricultural aature of immigration from that country. The proportion of European born males in manufacturing occupations is about equal to the proportion of the Canadian born. A detailed analysis by provinces would be very useful and it is hoped that such may be prepared at a later date. A few words remain to be said regarding the distribution of the employed females as shown in Table 128, p. 205. As has been pointed out, the proportion of females among ‘he immigrants is comparatively small as compared with the native Canadian population, and that fact should be kept in mind in comparing the percentages for the various nativity groups. Over 50 pe. of all gainfully occupied women of Canadian birth appear in the services group, practically all of whom were either in domestic or professional services. Of ‘heir employed women, the British Possessions show the largest percentage in all services, and the United States stand second, with Asia following a close third. Further, a larger proportion of women from the British Possessions are in domestic service than of women rom any other group. Asia, the British Isles and Europe follow in order. The United States, with the lowest proportion of all immigrant groups, showed 30.37.pe. of their gainfully occupied women in domestic occupations, which was a proportion larger by a quarter than obtained for the Canadian born. The Canadian born, on the other hand, led in the proportion of women in professional work, and the United States born ranked second. All sthers showed much smaller proportions. While service is the most important occupational group for women irrespective of aativity, manufacturing ranked second in importance for the women in every case. The textiles claimed a larger proportion of women than all other manufacturing industries comdined. Trade generally ranks third in inrportance as an occupation for women. The Asiaties are an exception, however, with the percentage engaged in trade somewhat larger ‘han in the manufacturing industries. The numbers of Asiatic women gainfully occupied are so small that the exception is not significant. Generally speaking, the bulk of immigrant women are in the service group, especially 0 domestic service, and considerable proportions are in manufacturing, notably in the textile industries. Of the remainder the largest proportion is engaged in trade. As is to be expected, the percentage in the extractive industries and in heavy manufacturing work 18 small. [ABLE 129.—PERCENTAGT DISTRIBUTION OF POPULATION OF CANADA 15 YEARS AND OVER, AND OF PERSONS ENGAGED IN GAINFUL OCCUPATIONS, BY SEX AND NATIVITY, 1921. Birthplace Total. o.oo Canadian DOI. vee British born. ..... wn on SEERA Ha AES £6 Hh tren monensin sta Foreign born. ... SE SE dm Ce Male Population 15 years of age and over ?opulatior engaged in gainful nccupatior:! 100-0 67-0 17-4 15-6 100-0 65-7 18-0 18-3 Female *opulation | Population 15 years engaged of age in gainful and over occupations 100-0 100-0 71-8 73-7 16-5 18-2 11-7 8.2 *d400_ 210 OCCUPATIONAL DISTRIBUTION OF THE POPULATION TABLE 130.—NUMBER OF PERSONS ENGAGED IN GAINFUL OCCUPATIONS, EXPRESSED AS PER-CENTAGES OF THE TOTAL POPULATION 15 YEARS OF AGE AND OVER, BY NATIVITY AND SEX, Birthplace All classes... ..veunennnnn un ory Canadian bor. ...vveeinenreerirreniiaaiann. British BOI. ci veeererinennnnveiessrveensnn. Foreign born... ue Population 15 years of age and over 3,008,47¢ 2,014,473 523,193 468 810 Mr alan Number engaged in gainful accupations Gainfully mployed as percentage of population '6 and over Population 15 years of age and over * £82,019 89-2 2,762,447 1,762,485 | 87-5 1,984,172 482,804 | 92-3 | 456,628 437,640 93-3 322.6490 Famales Number engaged in gainful yecupations Gainfully smployed as percentage of population 15 and over 400, 150 17-7 361,171 | 18.2 88,991 19.5 40,008 124 CHAPTER XII RELATION OF ORIGINS TO FERTILITY, INFANT MORTALITY, BLINDNESS AND DEAF MUTISM FERTILITY OF THE PEOPLES OF CANADA Natural increase is a subject of first importance in any study of population. This is aspecially true in Canada, where the population is composed of many diverse elements. [mmigration brings new stocks into the country. These stocks reproduce. At first the yearly influx of immigrants may keep pace with or exceed the additions by natural increase. [t is only a matter of time, however, before the annual number of births becomes greater than the annual increase due to immigration. If émmigrant stocks reproduce more rapidly shan the basic stocks of the country, they must eventually outnumber them. How soon hat condition will come about depends on (1) the number of immigrants in the first instance, (2) the numbers immigrating each year, and (3) the difference in the fertility rates. It is immaterial whether the general level of the rates of reproduction be high or low. So long as differences in the rates exist, the population structure changes. Such changes are much more rapid than is commonly supposed. . The 1921 census furnished data from which important inferences may be drawn in respect to the rates of natural increase. The 1926 census makes possible a more definite :ompanison of birth rates, Statistics of 1921 will be examined first, and then those of 1926. Proportions of Children in the Several Origin Groups—Table 131 shows the percentage of each stock in Canada below 10 years of age as on June 1, 1921. Approximately one quarter of the total population of Canada was under 10 years of age on that date. The existence of such variation as appears in the table is remarkable. The seven origin groups with the highest and the seven with the lowest percentages are as follows: The Upper Group | Percentage under Origin 10 years of age Jkrainian. ..... TT \ustrian........ J ——— BOI. conv visinn cnininn wuwsmpn prowess aren ADI voces vine sronpny srennry srvrmEnaTEs 2oHEN. cove corms Liban Stet Baa JUNGATIAN Lovee iii een Russian......... fe rraerenn. 36-60 35-31 35-31 34-64 33-70 33-67 12.91 The Lower Group + Percentageunder 10 years of age shinese........... —. Bulgaria. ....oeveeens FEAST JOObON.cumiunins vavumnn pusmons CEERI Baa: PIL pu anvipnnnn avi ssinss PRRINRAS SAEED SRS dnglish. ooo ieee, NOEIO. «titre esavarnaseeaeensaessasnniananss VOI oe aa 5-18 14-27 20-70 20-00 21-61 21-96 22.33 It is significant that all the stocks in the group showing the highest percentages under 10 years of age are from Eastern and Central Europe. Included among them are the four principal Slavic peoples in Canada. On the other hand, among the seven origin groups showing the lowest percentages are found all four British stocks and the Negroes. : What is the meaning of a high or low percentage under 10 years of age? The following ‘actors would seem to be among the chief influences determining the size of the figures: first, birth rate; second, infant mortality rate; third, extent, date, age and sex distribution of immigration; fourth, emigration; fifth, death rate. A high birth rate makes for a high percentage of children in the population; a high infant mortality rate works in the opposite direction. If ithmigration has been great compared with the numbers of a given stock already in Canada, and if it has been heavy in very recent years, one would expect a smaller percentage of children, because an immigrant population normally shows a higher proportion at adult ages. On the other hand, if immigration is of comparatively large 911 74499—1 212 RELATION OF ORIGIN TO FERTILITY AND INFANT MORTALITY proportions in the earlier years and then ceases for a period, the young adults marry and the number of children increases very rapidly. Again, inequality of sex distribution tends to lower the percentage under 10 years of age. In a population where large numbers of men in a given stock are unmarried, the number of births would normally constitute a smaller proportion of the total population. And finally, emigration would affect the proportions. Unattached adults emigrate more readily than those with families. With thesz points in mind, let us refer back to the two origin groups—the one group with the seven highest percentages and the other with the seven lowest. As to date of immigration, in no case has the proportion of an immigrant stock arriving during the last seven years of the decade been significant. So, in all cases, the bulk of the children under 10 years of age must be Canadian born. As to emigration, in all probability the British stocks in Canada were affected by that to at least as great an extent as were non-British and non-French stocks during the years prior to 1921. Such factors, then, were aot of major importance in oecasioning the wide range of percentages under 10 years of age In the various stocks in Canada in 1921. The relation between the volume of immigrants prior to the war and the numbers of a given stock resident in Canada is of greater significance. With the foreign stocks, the inflowing stream of immigration constituted a much greater proportion of the total origin group in Canada than with the British and French stocks. The effect of this difference was ‘0 produce an age distribution abnormally favourable to high fertility. With larger proporsions in’ the early adult and middle years of life in 1914, it is natural to expect larger aumbers of children born during the subsequent years of the decade to the foreign born parents of other than British and French stocks. How far tis influence explains the high percentage under 10 years cannot be measured with the available data for 1921. As against the favourable age distribution of the foreign stocks there are several important influences especially unfavourable to natural increase. First, all the Eastern and Central European stocks mentioned above show" much larger percentages of surplus males chan the British stocks. Second, their infant mortality rates are much higher. Both ‘hese factors make for low percentages under 10 years of age. We have, therefore, unfavourable sex distribution and high infant mortality rates tending to neutralize favourable age distribution. In view of this compensating action, it would appear that the high percentages under 10 years of age in the several stocks in the first group are largely caused by abnormally high birth rates. In any cage, it is significant that the combined effect of high birth rates and favourable age distribution has been so great that, in spite of high infant mortality and unfavourable sex distribution, these stocks show proportions under 10 years of age two-thirds larger than the British stocks. The relative importance of fertility and age distribution of women between 15 and 49 years will be discussed below in reviewing the 1926 figures for the Prairie Provinces, but sefore passing to that part of the analysis. a few additional points may be mentioned in connection with Table 1831. The Italians, with an infant mortality rate somewhat larger than that of the British stocks and with over twice as many adult males as females in Canada, show 32.03 p.c. of their population under 10 years of age as against 21 p.c. for ‘he British. The Greeks, with between three and four times more males than females (21 years and over) and with an equally high infant mortality rate, had a percentage under 10 years one quarter larger than that for the British stocks. In the Japanese stock, with two and a half times as many men as women, 24.03 p.c. of the total were below 10 years of age. The proportions under 10 for the Scandinavian and Germanic peoples, on the other hand, were only slightly above that for the British stocks. PERCENTAGES OF EACH ORIGIN UNDER 10 YEARS OF AGE 213 inte remem ——trere ere Sm Greil TABLE 131—PERCENTAGE OF EACH ORIGIN UNDER 10 YEARS OF AGE, 1921. Rank Origin Jkrainian...... . mown RRR SPRL USEPIAN. eevee isin iieeeerra TOUMANIAN. «0 eves v ea neeean Athuanian.......... Lol olish...ooooiviiiiiiiiiiinn, eerie RAGE. ovis consvns £1 eee ussian.........- wiwintst VE Breas HATE Dessert simmerornsuints TREN allan... Jech............ x ven er EEE SERRE Tench. ......ooiiiees aii ‘erbo-Croatian........ 8 APTA AE he vom Torwegian...... HER TEER vom e mmrinn ireek........ Cire ereaarrieenaaan innigh..... ere reriareenaa, DEI son EAA Hamann verre don anish....... ee BTINAIL. ost tie titties irae anne ennans TRUONG. 1a.0 0.0: mie siwiincninin sinha g mae SARTRE Camm elglan.......oie WOT. ov vue cvuvnis £0 sx aan atatsnne or vmmwenn ve WIE. oncumnty GUERARS SARA Eames wrmun ao Lr remix SnAg 4 Habe iericinsviinnan rem EE JBBIO. te rrnnnss- Er nglish..co........... SER El HE. cotch.............. HS I Fate UII co wmeasvsarios ssswrstorngs 3 PURINES Bien om Bua smn igs SERENE SSEESS fron was i AE mspecified.......oooiiiiiiiiin ier ‘hinese im RARE CERES SR Per cent under 10 vrs. 36-60 35-31 ’5-31 4-64 ‘3-70 3-67 2:91 2-71 2-03 3-1: 7-83 7.79 -40 -88 -.83 3-54 -98 +26 90 79 -03 8° 5 By +48 -33 +96 1-61 0-70 "-31 )-0C 4.0" £L 5.18 Table 132 shows that the North Western Continental group had a proportion under 10 years of age 18 p.c. greater than that for the British stocks, while the proportion of South, Sastern and Central Europeans was 60 pc. larger. The percentages for the Scandinavian ind Germanic peoples exceeded that for the British by less than 20 pe. Those for the Latin and Greek and Slavie groups were larger by 53 p.c. and 62 p-c. respectively. The osercentage for the North Western Europeans stands midway between those for the 3ritish and French. The South, Eastern and Central Europeans are obviously quite in a class by themselves, with a proportion under 10 years one-fifth larger than the French and three-fifths larger than the British. } Such facts are exceedingly important to the future population structure of Canada, as well as to its social and political well-being. The stocks mentioned as having the highest percentages under 10 years of age are among the most illiterate in the Dominion. They are backward in learning the languages of the country and in erhoo attendance. They segregate into colonies, and do not intermarry with the basic Canadian stocks. With one or two exceptions, they contribute more than proportionate numbers to our prisons and reformatories. Such considerations claim special attention because of the tendency in recent years for the South, Eastern snd Central European immigrants greatly to outnumber those from the North Western parts of the continent. So long as differential fertility rates persist and immigration does its part in keeping the age distribution favourable to fertility, the relative contributions of such stocks to future generations will continue to be somewhat is depicted in Tables 131 and 132. The subsequent analysis leads one to believe that liffering fertility is perhaps the most important cause of the variation in the percentages. 214 RELATION OF ORIGIN TO FERTILITY AND INFANT MORTALITY TABLE 132.—PERCENTAGE UNDER 10 YEARS OF AE OF SPECIFIED ORIGIN GROUPS IN CANADA, Origin British... voveune sw ve TPEnEB. covv vse Caw dan vonviinn CREE REE EERE vE # } Bobi MOIIRRTE 4 po North Western Europeans (Continental}....cv.ciiiueiirieiroriionineieioonineinnss ween South, Eastern and Central FUrOpean. ... oc vvuerneernecrcoracereroniteeincessnees cnennens SCANAIMAVIAT. tov vont vrnrirrnerrun nde fia eras rane esnarneraaesnttersntisssnaneessans JOrmMAaniC. . ...oeiirenienn ann Cee ee tt wn women won sists watin and Greek.....-3avic, eeu... (1) 2ercentage of group under 10 years of age 21-0 "7-8 43 -0 (2) Percentages in Column 1 related to that for the British stocks as a base % 0 119 118 153 162 Birth Rates in the Prairie Provinces, 1926—The cogency of the above remarks 's apparent when an examination is made of births in the Prairie Provinces in 1926. Table 133 was prepared from data given in the ‘Census of 1926 and statistics on births for that year. A few explanations may not be out of place. A standard Hirth rate was computed in the following manner: the number of births in the Prairie Provinces to mothers in the several guinquennial age groups was related to the aumber of women in the population of corresponding ages. A standard rate was thus found for the whole female populatien between 15 and 49 years. This was applied to the age distribution of the women of the several origins, and an expected rate was computed ior each stock. This expected rate appears in Column 1, Table 133. The difference between the figure of 10.6 for the French snd that of 10.3 for the total population is due entirely *o the more favourable age distribution of the women of French origin. The percentages ‘or the other stocks are subject to a similar interpretation. In Column 3 the expected rates are expressed as percentages of the slandard rate. The age distribution of the French women between 15 and 49 years was 2.9 p.c. more favourable to fertility than that of the total female population between those ages, that of the Danish women 5.8 p.c. more favourable, that of the Icelandic women 7.8 p.c. and so on. Column 4 expresses the actual rates as percentages of the standard rate, and in Column 5 we have an index of fertilityl obtained by expressing the actual rates given in Column 2 as percentages of the axpected rates of Column 1. By expressing the actual in terms of the expected, the influence of age distribution is eliminated. In Column 6 the index of fertility shown in Column 5 is expressed as a percentage of the rate for the British stocks. A comparison of Column 2 and Column 4 confirms the suggestion made in a preceding part of this chapter, that differences in age distribution are by no means adequate to explain variations in the crude birth rates. Only with the Greeks is the age distribution of the women between 15 and 49 years responsible for a variation of as much as 10 p.c. from the standard number of births, and the number of Greek women in the Prairie Provinces was so small that the exception is unimportant. For all but three origins variations in fertility are many times more important than differences in birth rate due ;0 age distribution. The index of fertility in Column 5 being free from the influence of age, the dispersion in the percentages furnishes conclusive evidence of significant differences in the birth rates for the women of the different origin groups in Canada. High fertility may be due in part to larger proportions married—especially in the younger ages. (It was shown in Chapter III that foreign born women had a larger oercentage married and hence might be expected to have proportionately more children than the British born and Canadian born). On the other hand, a high birth rate may be a true social or biological characteristic. 1 This index of fertility is in terms of all women of the several origin groups. While the age factor is removed, differences in conjugal condition are reflected in the index. This fact should be kept in mind in reading this section. CORRELATION BETWEEN FERTILITY, RURAL RESIDENCE, ILLITERACY 215 The reader is left to make a detailed examination of Table 133 for himself and especially of Column 6. A word of caution, however, is necessary. Large numbers reported in the census as of Russian and Dutch origin spoke German as the mother tongue, and there is reason to suppose that many of these were recorded as of German origin on the birth certificates of their children. Only on such a supposition can the excessively high figure for the Germans be reconciled with the moderate figure for the Russians and the very low percentage for the Dutch. Similar discrepancies probably account for the behaviour of the data for the Roumanians and Serbo-Croatians. TABLE 133.—BIRTH RATES PER 100 WOMEN, 15-49 YEARS, OF SPECIFIED ORIGINS, IN THE PRAIRIE PROVINCES, 1926. Origin fotal..... 3ritish.... eeiiireenaes french.....cocevninnens on wT § AUSEIIATL. Levers BAIA ve 2 goiirig mms EERE TTR i. LL LO EAR AR a Danish. ..... TUB ARERR » Dutch. ..... Gad wtnhn fran ae Tinnish..... een aa JEIMAN. (.vvrt veer enrnrannaeaeen arnas Jreek....... I av Jebrew...... RI, L583 § Jungarian...... a «celandic..... FEHR ARIAT, 0 Bone oT talian........ Bindentnd? oman NOTWORIAN. ..vererierrerrannnanenineernans TOliSh. Lies eee, LOUMAIIADL vse eiiire en iaserrnanneananss VMIARARL ccoqns cnminy spo won EREEREs CARES lerbo-Orantion. . ccc cvdvimornvnintssns rive er i TORMMAREE a IVES nvm dass Jkrainian........ ly Expected rate 1N-2 0-3 0-6 "8 r Sw (2) Actual rata 10-2 8-4 3-1 4-8 2-3 1%-3 <n 11 1 i 100 (3) Eszpected as percentage of standard 100-0 100-0 02-9 22-9 30-0 30-0 05-8 1-9 2-3 0-0 98-2 2-0 0-0 “ 08-1 4) Actual as percentage of standard 100-0 81-6 127-3 141-8 80-6 119-4 97-1 76-7 101-0 25:0 125-2 -0 bd 7d 7 re.y a) 7-0 0 1.7.8 Gol J 45-8 (5) Index of fertility? standard = 100 {Col. 2 — Col. 1) 100 82 124 138 1 fL 1 .3 162 8 180 95 94 149 (8) Index of fertility, taking index for British aa 100 199 100 151 | 168 99 146 112 220 | 118 1156 182 1 In terms of all females. 15-49. Correlation Between Fertility, Rural Domicile, Illiteracy and Length of Residence in Canada—Further light is thrown on the subject by the method of multiple correlation. Table 134 assembles the following data on the Prairie Provinces for the year 1926: (1) index of fertility from Table 133 for each origin (women 15 to 49); (2) the proportion of women {21 years and over) rural; (3) the percentage of women (10 years and over) illiterate; and (4) the percentage of both sexes (21 years and over) North American born. The latter is used as an index of length of residence. The figure 124 opposite the French in Column 1 means that higher fertility and more favourable conjugal condition caused the birth rate among women of French origin to be 24 p.c. greater than the rate for the whole pepulation. Favourable age distribution is eliminated. Similarly, the figure of 82 for the British stocks signifies that the fertility of the women of these stocks was 18 p.c. below that of the population as a whole, quite apart from considerations of age. The figures for the Russians, Germans and Dutch were combined for reasons mentioned above. Complete data were not available for the Serbo-Croatians, so that that stock had to be omitted. A multiple correlation was taken in a manner similar to that described in Chapter VI, with the fertility index as the ‘dependent variable. The exceptionally high coefficient of + 8% -05 was the result. The prediction equation was as follows: X3=0-66X3o +2.86X340.37X 434.80, where Xi==the index of fertility Xo=Percentage of women (21 and over) rural. Xg=Percentage of women (10 and over) illiterate. Xy==Percentage of both sexes (21 and over) North American born. } The predicted and actual values appear in Chart 34. 216 RELATION OF ORIGIN TO FERTILITY AND INFANT MORTALITY The sbove equation is a generalized statement based on the experience of eighteen origin groups in Canada and contains information of general scientific interest as well as of special consequence to the Dominion. First, stocks showing a preference for rural life normally have higher birth rates than the more urban. Rural residence per se is probably more favourable to fertility. The existence of such a causal connection could be demonstrated by comparing the birth rates of the rural and urban sections of each stock. It is of minor importance, however, from the point of view of this study, whether high fertility is the result of rural environment or of biological and social characteristics associated with rural preferences. The essential fact is that rural peoples have high fertility. Second, illiteracy and high fertility go together. The larger the percentages of an origin group unable to read or write any language, the higher is the birth rate. In the report on illiteracy to which Teference was made in Chapter IX, it is shown that high illiteracy and low educational status among the literate of the same origin go hand in hand. The percentage of illiterates, then, reflects in a very adequate manner the educational standard of the group. In view of this fact, the high positive correlation between fertility and illiteracy 1s exceedingly significant. Third, the positive relation appearing between birth rate and the percentage North American born suggests that the birth rate of immigrant peoples normally goes up rather than down in the second and in some cases possibly in the third generation of Canadian residence. The word “normally” is intended to imply that the statement is applicable to most immigrant stocks. The generalization is’ applied . explicitly to immigrant stocks, because sixteen out of the eighteen groups examined were of foreign origin. The presumed tendency towards higher birth rates is associated with the second generation because she percentage of most non-British and non-French stocks resident in Western Canada for three or more generations is very small. The presumption in favour of this interpretation 's strengthened by the fact that when the analysis is pursued further by the method of partial and multiple correlation it becomes clear that the use of the proportion North American born (21 and over) as an index of length of residence is not vitiated by a transient abnormality in sex distribution. An impetus to the birth rate following immigration to a new country is not without historical precedent. It is reasonable to suppose that ‘Canada is more favourable to large families than are the countries of Europe from which many of our immigrants come. Thd pressure of population on natural resources is certainly not so great; indeed, in rural districts the child is an asset. This is especially so in a growing country where agricultural labour is both scarce and expensive. A stimulus to the birth rate would also occur wherever ‘he rise in the standard of living failed to keep pace with increased earnings. Many other contributory causes could be suggested, but whatever the explanation or explanations may be, the correlation at least draws attention to the cumulative effect on our population structure of the introduction of large bodies of immigrant agriculturists. While the association of higher birth rates with larger proportions North American corn (after allowances are made for illiteracy and rural and urban residence), seems to warrant the aforesaid influences, one should not overlook the possibility of the percentage of adults of North American birth reflecting more than length of residence. The explanations in the last two paragraphs, therefore, should be regarded as tentative until such time as more detailed classification of both vital statistics and census data makes direct verificaion possible. When the standard deviations of X, X3 and X4 are related to the regression equation, another important fact is revealed. Illiteracy is more than twice as important in the squation in accounting for a high fertility as either rural domicile or length of residence in Canada. Illiteracy and low educational standards probably cause high fertility. That she causal connection works in that direction is not proven by our data. It has been demonstrated, however, that origin groups that tolerate low educational standards have high birth rates and that the two are clearly associated characteristics peculiar to certain stocks in Canada.l T1See also Illiteracy and School Attendance in Canada, page 129, CORRELATION BETWEEN FERTILITY, RURAL RESIDENCE, ILLITERACY 217 This striking correlation recalls the close relationship established in earlier chapters between illiteracy, intermarriage, school attendance, learning of the languages of Canada. ind crime. Now, fertility may be added; and when viewed in the light ‘of the previous correlations, it is undoubtedly the most significant of all. TABLE 134 —INDEX OF FERTILITY, PERCENTAGE OF FEMALES (1) RURAL, (2) ILLITERATE AND (3) PROPORTION OF POPULATION NORTH AMERICAN BORN, FOR SPECIFIED ORIGINS IN THE PRAIRIE PROVINCES, 19286. Irigin gritish..... ANBAR WH WEAR WR HR Trench.......ocvviiiiiiniennns OS \ustrian.. ce I — Belgian. ...o.oor vs inieenienn, ve YER £6 SR JzeCh.iiiiiiie oi eeeanan, CreRES CRRER a SE DIARY, wwii vy SSE BEY WH 0h RENE BORNE ohn Jutch-German-Russian. .....ovviiiiiin iiiiiiiinenii nena Tnnith, coy conmens venmasiss ; Fhobonsh Ceaeenieeeaeas dODTOW. eur iee iar eera a eatin ra trans rear rr aen r,s JUDEATIAN. cet vrei reine JR— CEIANAIC. 1 uate e eae e teeter eee eee eas Ballon. oie aa TOEWOEIRI vs cvninue prong secgips rEsess SPvgniens Sa mnns £5 Rives ds & BOHN Cpu snpinas sr vanes SRAEAR SHANA CARENNE 4s CRIED £5 fonda n BOUIN. vo ona sins + vain LOTEETE TAREE Hahah whens nw mr 1 at BWIBB. 1&4 teehee eee eee eae ieee aaa, LT SS Index of fertility 2 24 24 P.c. of females 21 years and over, rural 04 I" P.c. of females 10 years and over, illiterate nod 9-0 2-8 5-6 2 70 £0 "7 oo P.c. of both sexes North American born 4 Cuaarr XXX INDEX or FERTILITY: ACTUAL INDEX as SHOWN inFIRST COLUMN or TABLE 134 COMPARED win INDEX PREDICTED on tie BASIS or Tie CONDITIONS STATED inte REMAINING COLUMNGSor That TABLE. 4, QZ r uv Z IT x= zZ Zz S 5 <3 2 8 8 4 oF ELIF 0% OB % OT OG x F & Zz 32 Z 8 EF yu & Zz EX3 Z z 53 2 « = BD = J << ££ << we Ww zz 30x WL < 5 << kK 2 ws ££ Wl a = c I 3) ES on we © Ls wn co rt © 0 wu - > TC « 20 kw z 2 ¥ © El, 3 2 * 5 2 - A BD — 40l— ACTUAL PREDICTED te yn —ifti1a0 120 IO ool {a0 aol 0D anol Lhe mar Shawrr rrr - "vr mrs col wll (Pom Fie regression equation of Torr Geter the rdler of fordilily sired Ae three combos 218 RELATION OF ORIGIN TO FERTILITY AND INFANT MORTALITY INFANT MORTALITY Attention is now called to another important section of vital statistics, that of infant mortality. The numbers of births and deaths of children under one ‘year are tabulated by the origin of the father, and the data for the registration area for the year 1925 appear in Table 135. The number of infant deaths is shown as a percentage of the total births in Column three, thus giving the crude infant mortality rate for each origin, The figures for the French include only those of French origin in parts of Canada outside the province of Quebec. The usual practice has been followed in computing the infant mortality rates, namely, that of expressing the number of deaths of infants under twelve months in a given calendar year as a percentage of the number of births in the same year. In doing that, however, certain assumptions are made which may be mentioned in passing. First, a large percentage of infant deaths occurring in the given year consist of those who have been born some time during the previous twelve months. For instance, of the 12,169 infants less than one year of age who died in 1925 perhaps half were born in 1924, yet the total infant deaths in 1925 is expressed as a percentage of the total births in that calendar year, The assumption underlying this procedure is that no great error appears in the infant mortality rates as a result of using the 1925 figures of births as a basis with which to compare the deaths in that period. A slight error is involved, of course, and it might assume considerable dimensions if, for some reason, the birth rate was very much higher or lower in the later year. Under normal conditions, however, the error is negligible, and as the above is the most practical method of securing a rate it is usually followed. The second assumption is that as many children under one year of age came into the Dominion as left it in the period examined. The influence of any probable difference setween the number of infants under one year emigrating and immigrating can, in the nature of the case, be only very slight. So for all practical purposes it is correct to follow the universal procedure and to say that approximately 8.07 out of every 100 babies born in the registration area of Canada die before living twelve months. CABLE 185 —-NUMBER OF DEATHS OF INFANTS UNDER ONE YEAR OF AGE, EXPRESSED AS A PERpany OF NUMBER OF BIRTHS, BY ORIGINS, FOR THE REGISTRATION AREA OF CANADA, Origin RE eer eee tet tater tnenear enna SR TOElish. unreal III iis itununins vonntns vurne neon Eee eater iat aren renee Scotch. oiuen.... *ERRREER SAHA AS ae pe she Cy French......veiiiinn.., CT VR CRT § STOTINAMN. se vveassssanosnnes SC ates roast enna: carve MORa sis ir snraieniis be a mn [RR EE reeniens Belgian. cue vie snsiiin ee + ww fesaraeane 3ulgarian........ win EE NR Chinese........ «wn ovine Wik gE EEE A —_— Jzech....... Sh RAE o “ER ERR Janish.... errieernenar “ES EER ESE ET TERRE AA ‘innish.... Cevaresisaes sean [RV Tindu..ooos cic rw Jungarian... - . ...ceiinnn.. PEERY ih {celandie.... Sp , EvivEsee Indian.....,. - .. RA SHER 2 rN AHS Ruane Japanese..... - Prey. CT Jewish....., reer S—— Negro....... creas inci Norwegian... Cieeteeniae on Polish... .oviiinnnnnrnenns as 8 Roumanian, ... V mee LE 3] v0 ia Creeteirteerrerrerans Serbo-Croatian..,.......... ZT PR RR Bwodinh. von irerivnersr REAR EERE AS SAYRE ERY RAR AS fake be BWI. veisvunnns vas isntinm eee beet tet ie iri raene narra Tkrainian,. ........ Cees eMe tea reir atesaraaeraanatan dther........vviiinnns vo. eet ee ea tee inate ar eats aa ner vananennns. Not specified... ... Rear Etter erst atre tars teen terran a) No. of births LF, 8C. 51,846 20,093 22,772 807 18,573 9,003 72 1,832 480 132 246 251 484 1,834 496 197 11 395 384 1,958 2,161 752 460 37 37C 5: “0 24 Z, t (2) Deaths of children under 3,808 1,347 1,401 2,1f -~ 4 3) Per cent; i . 4 14 id 113 12.7 ol ( ! ! - 10-1, 18-1 ap a GC Bl +( 4 18 tg.¢ I ORIGIN AND INFANT MORTALITY 219 Rates for specified origins are arranged in order of size in Table 136. There is considerable variation shown in that table. Among the Indians 21 out of every one hundred infants born in 1925 died before reaching the age of twelve months, while among the [celandic people, for example, the rate was between 3 and 4 p.c. Thus nearly six times as large a proportion of infants born to Indian fathers died in the first year of life as in the case of those of Icelandic parentage. So great a difference is exceedingly significant. The numerically most important Slavic stocks in Canada appear in the top half of the table, as do the Latin and Greek peoples. The Germanic, Scandinavian and British stocks are grouped in the lower half, The difference between groups of peoples is shown more clearly in Table 137, which arranges them according to geographical and linguistic classes. There is considerable variation within each of the geographical groups, suggesting that geographical origin is not a determining factor in the matter of mortality rate. The North Western European group, however, shows lower limits, both at the top and the bottom, than does the South, Eastern and Central European group, and the average stock in the former case shows an infant mortality of 6.39 p.c. and in the latter case 10.32 pe. It is rather surprising to find such wide variation in rates for the Asiatic stocks. The average is unduly high, owing to the influence of the mortality rates for the Hindoos and the Syrians, whose numbers are very small. It is interesting to note that the infant mortality for both the Japanese and Chinese is below the median rate for either the Latin and Greek or Slavie peoples. Indeed the rate of 4.58 p.c. for the Chinese is one of the lowest in Canada, a lower figure being shown only in three cases, namely, the Welsh, Jews and Icelanders. The low rate among the Chinese, however may be due to incomplete registration of deaths among a small and unassimilated group. Among the linguistic groups the rates for the Scandinavians appear on the whole to oe the lowest. The average rate for the English speaking stocks is slightly higher than that for the Scandinavians. The rate of 4.46 for the Welsh is a little greater than the rate of 3.39 for the Icelandic, the lowest in the Scandinavian group; and the rate for the English, the highest of the English speaking stocks, is slightly higher than that for the Norwegians, the highest among the Scandinavian stocks. With both lower and upper limits aigher than the lower and upper limits of the Scandinavian group and with the average somewhat greater, it is safe to say that the English speaking stocks show a higher infant mortality rate than the Scandinavian peoples. Both groups, however. show comparatively low rates. The difference is not great. The rate for the average Germanic stock is higher than that for the average English speaking or Scandinavian people, although the rate for the Dutch (6.00 pe) is lower than for any except the Welsh in the former group. Among the English, Scandinavian, and Germanic peoples, the Belgians, with an infant mortality rate of 9.17 p.c., are considerably che highest, and the Icelanders, with a rate of 3.39 p.c., are by far the lowest. The other aine stocks are scattered more or less promiscuously between these upper and lower limits. Those of Latin and Greek origin show much higher mortality rates; their average is she highest of any group. The Austrians have the highest rate among the Slavs, and the Poles, Ukrainians and Russians follow in the order named. These four origins include the aumerically most important Slavic peoples immigrating to Canada. The rate for the Russians, the lowest of the four, is equal to that of the Belgians, which, with the exception of the French, was the highest of the North Western Europeans. On the other hand, some of the Slavs show remarkably low rates. The Czechs, the Bulgarians and Serbo-Croatians ll have infant mortality rates below those of the Irish or the Swedes, but while this is to she credit of those eastern peoples, it is not of such wvital significance to Canada as the aigher rates for the Austrians, Poles, Ukrainians and Russians, whose numbers are so large. The order of infant mortality rates for various origing in Canada appears somewhat similar to that obtained by arranging the origins in order of percentages illiterate. In order to determine whether any significant relationship between infant mortality and illiteracy existed, the two series were correlated, but the interference of one or two extreme cases running directly contrary to expectations, e.g. the Chinese, rendered the results anreliable. When these cases are eliminated a moderate coefficient appears and consequently the conclusion is tentatively advanced that some connection does exist between nfant mortality and illiteracy. 220 RELATION OF ORIGIN TO FERTILITY AND INFANT MORTALITY TABLE 136—INFANT MORTALITY RATE IN THE REGISTRATION AREA OF CANADA, BY ORIGINS ARRANGED IN ORDER OF SIZE, 1925. Rank reemee feebeeana tasers Foniawn em Berets ina irate, bearers Pasemasen eecasderareciaireaens Origin dian... evar, ‘ungarian..... 44h soe sme Kin 4G 4 6 indu....... ves we SEED... pnsivn wn vmmamnn's wwimvmns va sawumns sennan ys £5144] SOUIMAIIAN. ...ocevviretnci tite iee eee PON, cu ngns 1 ruth EPYER He ERERETS HOTRONE HB 005 FEO avs coins or roses vais YR FRIES GF AT rench., p00. wi 5 adn ends + RHA Oh ole TIBI ivi hme itn nner er rene sere on vn hic... 2 krainian..... ... oii elgian...... wie ws RUBSIAN. ieee eee § prEe EE DPAIBEB «vu ivina wigs ats wwsvomsionss wESHAS 3 FURS SHENAE 3 7 EH wun po pra gs son rns sEEERES £ CERRRED $5 EXHRR £3 TI campues cmununs £5 S99 43 LEARRES £8 KERTH £9 neki ve Jerman. ,.. HRA nb Shahin mnitr InglSh. ci aaa Jorwegian...... rae ea Tish............ ae RE nnigsh.............. wen en wig ‘wedish......... sul P00 Reis i pra £3 SERRE Sh SVAREE © EEE H6 RRR 4 JEN es x prunnn SHREREES AY SHE 3 SHEERS HE He no so 3erbo-Croatian.......vovrivennrniiiiiaieniernnannnnn. Danish. iui eee Jr SE —— Welslhew. wane 40 pronses srvamns i IEae™s Pesees 4 oy FLL A pase, wd ‘esalandie... .. Rate per 100 births 21-09 18-22 “8.19 5-95 3-86 3-76 2-30 1-80 1.48 #1, 10-1 £55 9-1£ Tel Je bei el TABLE 137.—INFANT MORTALITY RATE IN THE REGISTRATION AREA OF CANADA, BY GEOGRAPH-ICAL AND LINGTISTIC GROUPING OF ORIGINS, 1925. Origin Vorth Western European— BOI. sven vo puews o Faw 48 53 E98 45 £3 00 [82031113 PP NOTWEZIAN. o.oo vrei iiiaeraninen. Irish... cinerea Brtlleh. cis cu somcnsiin wos simssrens sus risen 2 nen Br Dah. coun prons or evans seems 4 55 ERY DPantal, oy covws ox 20 vans ve oi 24 £5 43 £9 abe Waals. 0 oy wun ooh £8 £3065 40 40048 nr dr 10 meman leelandic........ovviiiin iii Average............6:39 South, Eastern and Central European— ETUNZOTION cis on anne smmoes 25 wai oo a wey Boumambate... vu vais sn sys oy wos 0% £9 vine BUBITIIR. i vowvn 03 nics £0 Tass v0 KEN Phas POON. yx scons 52 20080 £3 C0050 £3 SEH0S 500 Hors Greek. .....oooeviiiiiiiiiiiii Ukrainian.........oooviiiiniiiiniienen., Russian... ........coooiiiiiiiiiiinniian. FEAVEIL ovmsrsesmmnnsons we sonseuciten semanas eseoms a Pamdadh... oo conn vo sisninnen vgieganss wn wigs Bolgardan..... coven ve srvansn pp Serbo-Croatian........ccooveevnivivennn.. i Average............10-32 4 static— Syrian. ...oooon 0 ieee, Armenian....... 3 $20 SS Japanese....... RAR DBE. cs on 0s wns wimpy oe von 3 Average............10-% Infant mortality rate Origin British— 9-17] English. .ooiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiaienen, 1-51 rr ——— (+24 Wallin on ve comsonss sos sisson sue pagans on ssiverggy gn " Average............6:18 "| Scandinavian — 1 AR 00 Swedish................... 4-75) Danish. ooooviiiiiiiiiiiiiiiia ean 1-46) Teelandie..........covviiiiiieiiininn.. 3-39 Average.............5:37 Germanic— Belgian (Flemish)..............covuvnene. 18-22 CIOPITI yas vis 52 vairwsins £6 Loans sie miss Hin 17.86 Dutch. ooo ? Average.............7-56 -15||Latin and Greek— 75 Roumanian,............... cas 3 THLE, cvvnns vn sums oe pn £0 Soman wo svn sel Average............10-73 3-02 5-47! Slanic— AUStTIAN. Looe iis ia 20lish. oui TIRTOANABI... wx coscusors sun vonsnsmin oe aiwsesncn ein sassiziny wit TUBB 0s 00 en sonicrns vou avs wm womeeinss ven ssmiirie vg Voge SOs wn vw wn wy wn wR Se EPR 48 OH Bulgarian... oye ve ne in vn vpn vegans fag Serbo-Croatian... ..ocovvvuiiiiiinnnnn.. Average.............3:97 3:18 i1-ge 11-1 8-64 4.58 Infant mortality rate 7-34 6-70 6:15 4-46 6-84 6-48 4-75 3-39 9-17 7-51 6-00 13-86 10-15 8:19 13-76 12-30 9.7¢ 9-1 6-37 6-02 5-47 ORIGINS OF DEAF MUTES AND BLIND 221 DEAF MUTISM AND BLINDNESS Tables 138 and 139 show the numbers of deaf-mutes and blind in Canada with the wumber per 100,000 for each important origin. The French, with 87.8 deaf mutes per .00,000, show the highest rate of all groups in Canada (Table 138). The Germans come next, with a rate of 71.9 per 100,000. The lowest was the Italians, with only 29.4 deaf mutes per 100,000, while the Russians rank next to the Italians with 40 per 100,000. The English speaking stocks show approximately 50 deaf mutes per 100,000 of the population. Table 139, showing the blind by origin for the year 1921, presents one startling fact: 209 indians out of every 100,000 in Canada are blind, a rate nearly 12 times the size of that of the Russians ‘and over four times the average for the English speaking stocks. It is interesting to note that the proportion of blind among the Germans, Italians and Russians is lower than among the French and English speaking stocks in Canada. TABLE 138. —ORIGINS OF DEAF MUTES IN CANADA, 1921. Oricin Number of deaf mites Population (000) omitted Number per 100.000 “nglish and Welsh.............. ET Tish........... Me 20LCR teas § Eh SERRA FLEE CR SAE CR ERE HR ERY TeNEH ae ees eerie FOETIUI ck wisi sonviss win wivcacncs ch win wowcuinis win sosminis wn ois easier anaes AREA es 0 ww wn wn Gawd won wn sown wn Saw a Fw ae Gn ARS A SRR Kis BIE cs sins ws i Sewn 6 SEES BY SEE REE CEE RR SR 45 CARY SEs Na ¥ LUSTIG. vin ov vs waves vo SrvpEnE oy Fieve oy vipers pa FRR AT REI € SHR NEY ‘arious........ TT Vot stated 1,327 £68 dl 2,1 ie % 1-3 1-3 18-6 37-8 71-9 55-9 20-4 0-0 Total... ¢ (1) Includes English, Welsh and a negligible number from Royal Canadian N ave TARLE 129 —ORIGINS OF THE BLIND IN CANADA. 1021. “nglish and Welsh.............. Tisha, ooo Scotch. ovens “rench.......... Ferman. .......... ndian........... talian......... lussian......... Jarious,...... rt atatod Total | Nrigin Number 1,114 583 647 1,387 98 ne Yi 1¢ 360 40 “Of Population | (000) nmitted 7871) 108 173 453 "05 1 Number per 100.000 3-0 52-6 55-2 56-5 33-2 209-0 25-0 “R-0 (1y Tneludes English. Welsh and a negligible number of the Royal Canadian Navy INDEX Page Age distribution. .............30, 31, 33-5, 211-12, 214-15 ~— and Time... viii ieee 79 —— and criminality.............. eran. t-2 — and nativity. ooo ot — by linguistic groups.....c.v.ovvieiiaiiniinnn, - by nativity groups. ....ocoviiiiiiiiiiniiiinne, - effect on socialaction.... .............. ou... importance of ........i.iiiiiiiieiiieniaiinn inadequacy of data on. ........cviviiiniiannnn - of different stocks. ...........ccoviiiiiiiiiinnn < - of foreign born........... ceeennee. 18 —— of immigrants........ th ars Srwcwns ! BAO INL rvs win so, servstase sin sistmimischcn S10ten's. 41 SEAR 4 ‘ Et Canadian and foreign born... rg gE SRE — of marriage, CUSLOMIATY . .....vvurinerenneniranes Agriculture, per cent engaged in................... 206 Assimilability of different origins.................24-5, 12 — with the British.............cooiviieiiiien.... 134-7 \sgimilation..................coveiiie.......B6, 104, 13° — by intermarriage.......................15, 23-5, 118" —marriageasanindex of.............iiiieine, I — of U.B. residents. .......cccooeniviiiianrnannnnn, 1 wo PWOREIOBL vs svc viv ps vss Lo. 141, 1 — velated to naturalization... ~ Oy Biological influence of immigrants................. 12-3 Birthplace as a factor inilliteracy................. 2 ~ census information on....c..vvviviieiiariniana.s 1 — related toilliteracy...........- rensase £5 ww 17 Birthplace of the population........... ........... 80-10 PTET vous 50 poi oi <a Geum So gih £5 £3 RNR 2 Birthrates in the Prairie Provinces, 1926.........., 214-1y Blind. by origins.............. © 2 291 Canadianization.................. cas 149 Children, percentage by origin......... .......... 211-1" Citizenship, definition of Canadian. ............... 1. — related to criminality...........oo. oii... ¢ Coefficient of correlation. ...........120-30, 134, 141, 147, 168-9, 173-5,215-7 Josflicients of variation................ccveinuen 0 Colour barrier to assimilation..............c0e0ue. 11% Coloured stocks, criminality of.......c.cveenieunns 194 Composition of population... .....ueeiiainaia..... 43, 67-8 —— changes in...........coeiiiiiiiinnieeiiennnea 16-7, 23 Congregation in large cities. ... nmin evwnns JIS Conjugal condition. .,..:... Fg gey we Swe 35 — and nativity............ rev 75-6 —— of different origins............... Lo 18-20 Convictions for indictable offences. ... .. 116-9 ING. soins rn renee © ine 3F — and origin.....ovuu... ... 1768-20. PBB, 0 iis 40.0 dh SA ER sh tp Sm cae 17. —related to extraction and birthplace........ .... £6-3% Oriminality.....ooov iii aan ve 18 “ultural influence of immierants. ... | . 19-8 Deaf mutism, by origins. .. ee 221 Death rate of immigrants. . 5 5 60 Jelinquent children. ............ 19.5 182 Density of population, by birth.. eee. 100-101 Distribution of immigrant stocks......... ....... 20-21 — of nativity groups. .... cere aieeess 85-103 ~ of nopulation stock _ RR-102 Emigration. ................ eeer...43, 59-60, £7 indogamous marriages......., HERS RRR 110 ndogamy in cOIOUred Faces. ...iv.svenrseersrnsans 11¢ ‘nglish, learning of ......c.oovviiiiviienieniinnnss 167-0 nvironment of immigrants...........0vieeun.... 13 IXORAINOUS MATTiaAges. .... «25. 125. 127, 134 sees 33-5 . 211-7 Fertility...... —- hv origin. Gainfully employed, by nativitv......ovoeiiio.... 203-10 Geographical classification........... vervinee. B9-62 — distribution of foreign stocks. ..coevvvunreas. uae. 35-101 — groupings of stocks... .iveieieie. LL. 44-8 eo sg ifn ly... Cessreeaesanrens 72-3 Grouv nereditv........... 98 Heredity, affecting criminality. ... .-e..105, 108 ~~ ZROUDss vicgiunis examen in + 28 UHEeraey.......oovveeieiivencnarnnnnennes.. 86-40, 215-7 ~— and bIrthplace.......opuiuveveiias coneerneenes 173 End BEX. Lee Mi rearaenanaeeanane 174 ~ and rural ang urban J“+=ihution. _. 173-4 aT ekg js ~ in foreign born.............. ww wnn - of different stocks....., sos ay I A ed ‘mmigrant population, increase of.................. fi. RS a mmigrants, able to speak English. ............. ~ by birthplace. .......covviiivnnnn-n Ceara — by country of birth............ — bY Provinces. ......eeeeevnanes - distribution of.............. . - naturalization of.... -origin...........n - percentage urban. , proportion of.......... hp A RT - unable to speak French or English.............. mmigration...................,.43, 46-8, 59-61, § . - and age distribution......c...cciivevrinivensene. Te = and sex distribution. ........coiiiieeriiniiienn -1 - told’ and "new .....coiiiiinnnin, I, 7 - provincial proportions... ..........e0veeel oan. 100° Bhi ol. nny $98 CPURERE Spi of adictable offences...... wy ennnwenns OR, 30, °° ee td DVI crs cstinnn sn sed vsun tn cna iniins nin 2 TP BY Ae. tiie reine. TS = BY BEX. ii iiiiiienieernaina rr rneanreernanaies 171-8 nfant mortality.....o.ooovveiiivvniiiieniane.,. 33-40 — by origin. ...eeo. aaa... ceeene.,211, 212, 218-20 ntermarriage.......... Ceeeereees. 14, 18, 36-40 - and mother tongue...... veeeasess 187-0 — and length of residence ‘ veersees 126-6 - and sex distribution... FREES EER INRAR GAS 126 ~ in different stocks..... Cveeeensiens sees 116-30 - of different origins... -. .......... vee 23-5 —gource of dataon..... ........ ve 116 ~ with British stocks... ...vciiuu... Ces 121-8 ~ with French stocks...... Le. 1234 utermingling of stocks. . i 43 Pace 170-2 27-8 170-5 62 58 rg 3 T-2 -5 1 "3 50 8 3 Language. .....coueuiaenn veeesen. 167-8 - census information on... ceeeaan 11 ~ used, related to origin...... veers. 160-9 BNgUAZes BROKER... iii viens cu vraau.. 27. B50 7 OTOPOBIAEIS. ov en nw suis wn von wn wos 3 g000 50 48H 4 18 «ength of residence. ....... .......17, 49-66, 167-9, 215-7 —— and intermarriage. ...o..vvuiereiiinrianneesy 126-6 — and sex distribution..... [Ei 70 — of immigrants......... ... 65, 66 Linguistic classification........ ves 59-62 - grouping of stocks........ .. ol 43-6 ~~ BIOUDS. +. veureenaranns freee . 34, 69 -— sex distribution in............. 72-3 — source of immigration bv. « B45 Marriage rate................. SEY ST 34 darriages, eXOgaMOUS.......... cone. .25, 125, 127, 134 LE Or 123 fixed marriages..e....cv.vvuen.......119, 121, 135, 137-9 Rl 12:0 051 7: TN 181 — stocks, classification of........... Caeeas 14-5 Tother tongue of immigrants. ..... Ceseneenes 166-7 {ationality, census information on................. 11 Jativity and conjugal condition...,.. serwwines 058 — groups, distribution of...............ovvienh... 85-103 ~ of Canadian people........ -v..-vievvenrevennns 17-8 —of immigrants........oooiiiis iiiiiiiiniienn 17-8 Tatura} inCrease............c.cvvvevennnnnen....43, 87, 211 Jaturalization Act of 1914....c... ooeiiiiiuinne, 11-2 - and urban residence. ......... hE oY 145 by provinces........ rv ppns peuremne, JERS BWR. co cnien sunny sanmnnnas varupen bl, 156 -of immigrants. ........... .. swe unvhinnns on SE0-50 2abR Of, ian hans rans perminns bn 159 -related to assimilation........ frreaeeaeas 26-7 speed of.........oiiiiinann, cena 27, 156-9 J{aturalizations, by origins...... . ............. 148 TOIL: vu pn waiery gio wwagey wn wpa wa poy po vous TS50 Taturalized proportion of immigrants............. 41-2 203-10 32-3 203-16 206-10 31 271-8 11 13-4 14 Jccupations, by birthplace......veevreeeniannc-unr ~ by origins....... WBA Fras wn mY BOX. iii ieee eee a - proportions in specified.......ocevreenrnnen oun wigin and criminality. coo. veiieiriereerienens oa and HHEOracy. ooo vvteisivinnenrernierene oan zensus information on, .....coveeeiieirionnrcnnas - classification difficulties.........covvuviiunian —axmlained. 24 RELATION OF ORIGIN TO FERTILITY AND INFANT MORTALITY Origin distinguished from race,..........co....... ~ BOORPAPDECBL. «cs sv yun wns as 25's 0k is 50 148 0m me common — Of Parents, ...... iii iieiiii een 1: — of population of Canada................eeuvn.... 43 Origins, adult population bY. ...uuuennnnnnnnnn... 73-4 —and crime. ....oviiuiiiiie einen 176-20° — and fertility. ....oooiiiirniine iii 34—. — and intermarriage........... : 116-3¢ ~ groupings by.... 48-F Penijtentiaries...... coal. 36-42, 176, 179 Penitentiary data............oooviiiviiinnnnen an. 20-7 ~ population, and date of immigration. ............ 1 ——byage..........iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiia.,.. 188, 189 ~— by birthplace...........cvviiiiiiinnnnnn.... 180-¢ DY SEX... iii erica ines aaa. 188, 189-¢ — citizenship of ..........cooiiiiiiiiiiiinan... 103— —= conjugal condition...........oe0iininnnnnnn. 1 es SAI Own ainis sigan ign SE uAAES 48 SERRE ts emma 4 Percentage surplus of males....................67, 69, 7 Population born outside Canada................... 58 —byorigin.........coiiiiiiii iii —hysex...........o0viiinna. ED ~— composition of............,. wwreeinens ve OTB, — ETOUPINES. «reece eran e nana, i — numerical distribution bg origins................ ¢ — of Canada, by origins.............covevrnnnn... f — stocks, distribution of............. ........... J." =structure of... cree 2A —— changes in..........ooviii iii 9c crairie Provinces, birthrates of....... ............ 214-referred stocks... FT 5 BALD, grins co a scons 5 GENS 158 25 Holl ror mt sont wen 3 12 Reformatories........................35-40, 176, 179, 198 Reformatory data. ............................... 29 — population, birthplace of ........................ 179-86 —byorigin.............. LL 1825 ——percentageof.............. .................. 180-1 —sexof........ oii ee. 179-80 Residence, length of............... 17, 40-68, 167-9, 215-7 —TOQUITEINeNtS. oo... iin 156 Rural and urban distribution...................... 132 — and illiteracy......................... 0 000 173-4 — by origins. ..... eine 22 Pace Rural and urban distribution by provinces. ........ 108-11 —bysex. o.oo 111s T= Of CrIMe....ooiiiii iii 185F —ofstocks................ ll Toe —domicile.................. lll aps —isolation................. on 104 School attendance............... ol 3 —related toilliteracy................. 0.00000" 2 ——related toorigins............. TT ppp legregation, a barrier to intermarriage............. < -andintermarriage................_............. 132 =incities......... ccna 1 -oceupational..................ooo oll = Of 8t0CKS. oui eei : mrural.. ee * Sexand illiteracy .................cccoevvuun. , - composition of various origins................... 6% -distribution...................29, 31, 34, 119, 211, 21 -—oferiminality................................ 0 200-—— of different origins............ 1 18-disturbing influence on intermarriage............ oi Shifting of population. ..................... 1.0 f Standard deviation............ooeeennnil Stock, defined.........................0 11 1 3tocks, changes in proportionof.............. 00 4¢ ~ OI OINE OR. om irs £3 rove £8 vain n fo Soren 48-~ Sort of umn ser upvnn oo 0 043 . — mixed, classifieationof......................... 14. —percentagesof, inCanada...................... 52 = various, numbers of .......o.. uuu ‘ —=—proportionsof............................ 43 Structure of Canadian population.......... " 120-1, « — — influence of intermarriage..................... i Surplus of males. ............... eee, [3 —— of different birthplaces... IN 73 Urban and rural distribution, by origins........... Pa ——Dbyprovinees..............coueiiuneinnn 108 — BY Sex, i 111-1 re OOF BEER, 000s win i wie 0 £50 335005 55 4 Bott wm eer, NES] proportion of immigrants....................... 41-7 . residence and naturalization...,............... . 14 Jrbanization of different stoeks................ . 106~ — relation to naturalization........................ 26 Vital Statistical Reports.... ........e.enven..... 116-7 Tote wrung 0a Mov. 2010 £ io. Fo jm et > > EE 3 y 1 O nN m AD at: NY mo tn > Ty NN - - rt . -~ Oo (Oo = 0d o ND) = = 0 wl 0 J > -] Q oo 3 8 D : » a rr 0 w ow VITY OF GAINFULLY EMPLOYED IN. LEADING OCCUPATIONS 200 ons of males employed for the respective nativity groups is very slight. A comfew European nationalities raise the percentage of the Europeans to a figure irge as that for the Canadian born. service group the Asiatics lead through having such a large proportion of their nales engaged in personal and domestic services. The numbers in custom, repair ional work are negligible. !The relatively high percentages for those from the s and British Possessions appearing in the service classification are due mainly astic and personal service and the professional service branches. With the excepmale immigrants from the British Isles and the British Possessions, the proportion 1 born males in professional work is greater than for all other groups. titish Possessions sent a larger proportion of their men to our manufacturing han any other nativity group, the British Isles and Asia ranking second and tively. Male immigration from the United States shows the lowest percentage ufacturing industries, as is to be expected from the predominantly agricultural wmmigration from that country. The proportion of European born males in ng occupations is about equal to the proportion of the Canadian born. A alysis by provinces would be very useful and it is hoped that such may be a later date. words remain to be said regarding the distribution of the employed females as ible 128, p, 205. As has been pointed out, the proportion of females among ants is comparatively small as compared with the native Canadian population, 2t should be kept in mind in comparing the percentages for the various nativity er 50 pe. of all gainfully occupied women of Canadian birth appear in the 1p, practically all of whom were either in domestic or professional services. Of 7ed women, the British Possessions show the largest percentage in all services, ited States stand second, with Asia following a close third. Further, a larger Hf women from the British Possessions are in domestic service than of women ther group. Asia, the British Isles and Europe follow in order. The United che lowest proportion of all immigrant groups, showed 30.37. p.c. of their gain-+d women in domestic occupations, which was a proportion larger by a quarter 4 for the Canadian born. The Canadian born, on the other hand, led in the ‘women in professional work, and the United States born ranked second. All :«d much smaller proportions. ervice is the most important occupational group for women irrespective of nufacturing ranked second in importance for the women in every case. The aed a larger proportion of women than all other manufacturing industries com-‘e generally ranks third in importance as an occupation for women. The an exception, however, with the percentage engaged in trade somewhat larger manufacturing jndustries. The numbers of Asiatic women gainfully occupied that the exception is not significant. v speaking, the bulk of immigrant women are in the service group, especially service, and considerable proportions are in manufacturing, notably in the tries. Of the remainder the largest proportion is engaged in trade. As is to the percentage in the extractive industries and in heavy manufacturing work RCENTAGE DISTRIBUTION OF POPULATION OF CANADA 15 YEARS AND OVER, AND RSONS ENGAGED ID GAINFUL OCCUPATIONS, BY SEX AND NATIVITY, 1921. Birthplace Mala Fomala Population ! Population 15 years engaged of age in gainful and over occupationa’ >opulation | Population 15 years engaged of age in gainful and over occupations 00-0 «00-0 87-0 65-7 17.4 18-0 15-6 16-83 {00-0 71-8 16-5 11-7 100-0 73-7 18-2 R.9